weekend free-for-all – April 23-24, 2016

by Alison Green on April 23, 2016
Eve with iPad

Eve has discovered iPad games.

This comment section is open for any non-work-related discussion you’d like to have with other readers, by popular demand. (This one is truly no work and no school. If you have a work question, you can email it to me or post it in the work-related open thread on Fridays.)

Book recommendation of the week: The Nest, by Cynthia D’Aprix Sweeney. A dysfunctional family, an endangered trust fund, and so much bad behavior. But somehow it injects its dark humor with heart, and you end up caring about all most of them.

* I make a commission if you use that Amazon link.

{ 1,076 comments }

{ 1,076 comments… read them below }

    4. Honeybee*

      Agreed! I normally don’t even pay that much attention to the pictures but this one is adorable.

    1. StillHealing*

      That made me chuckle. She won’t want to share it with anyone and will demand Alison buy her a new one when the next generation comes out.

        1. Windchime*

          My old cat liked the Friskies game with the swimming fish, but new kitty doesn’t seem to care for it. I’ll have to check out other cat games.

          1. Mallory Janis Ian*

            I showed my cat several cat games on my phone, but she wasn’t very interested. Her favorite toy is a sticker ball from our sweet gum tree.

  3. BRR*

    Travel question theme. I going to Nashville for a conference and will have a day. Suggestions on what to do and how to get around or other logistics? I land at 1030 am and will be staying at the Gaylord opryland. Can’t stay out too late as the conference starts early the next day. Not really into country music but wanted to see the city a little as people really like it. Thanks in advance everybody!

    1. Gene*

      Hermitage Museum

      Parthenon

      It’s been 45 years since I’ve been there and still remember those.

      1. Anonnn*

        I just got back from Nashville and found it meh. Not a huge country music fan, but the hall of fame is a really good tour just in terms of American history, and the Hatch Print Show tour (and extra $15) was hands down the best part of the trip. Other than that, downtown is incredibly unwalkable and full of touristy bars and bachelorette parties.

        Honestly was surprised at how much Nashville failed to impress.

        1. Writerchik*

          I’ve lived here 30 years and seen the changes. It’s a great city! Uber over to 12South, the Gulch or Five Points in East Nashville for dining, drinking. Downtown — Lower Broadway is touristy but worth seeing. Pop into Toostsies or Roberts. Country Music Hall of Fame is great. We have a beautiful state Capitol. If you want to get to the Bluebird Cafe, go online and see if you can get tickets.

          1. Anonnn*

            Not everyone is comfortable using Uber, and it’s certainly not an answer to the city being so unfriendly to pedestrians.

            2. Calliope*

              Not everyone walks or drives or takes cabs or takes buses, either, but it seems odd to object to a recommendation that someone use a common form of transportation. How would you prefer for someone to suggest that the OP visit other parts of the city?

            3. Stephanie*

              To be fair…that’s kind of the South (and a lot of Western cities). A lot of those cities really grew when the car was king and oil was cheap and it’s reflected in the public transit infrastructure. Not to say those places aren’t working on it, but it’s a little unfair to malign Nashville for not being like midtown Manhattan.

              1. Honeybee*

                To be really frank, there are relatively few American cities where one can get around completely without a car. U.S. cities – especially outside of the Northeast and a few West Coast cities – are built more sprawling than cities in other countries, so a lot of our biggest touristy cities require a car or cabs to get around effectively. I can only think of a few off the top of my head that I would visit without renting a car (New York, Boston, DC, Philadelphia, San Francisco, and maybe Seattle).

          2. BRR*

            Thanks for the tips. And remember people to try and stay away from the not everybody can have sandwiches. I’m very comfortable with uber.

          3. Shortie*

            I completely agree with Writerchik. Take a taxi, Uber, or Lyft, or rent a car and get out to some of those great places Writerchik listed. Not much to do around Gaylord Opryland. If you do rent a car, lots of dinner places valet so you don’t have to worry about parking. And if you do Downtown – Lower Broadway (which I also recommend at least seeing even if you don’t hang out down there), there are plenty of parking garages if you don’t want to deal with street parking. The garage under the big new downtown convention center always has a lot of spaces and is easy to get around in.

      2. Engineer Girl*

        I liked the Hermatige. It’s the home of one of the more controversial presidents – Andrew Jackson. If I remember it was outside of Nashville and isn’t easy to get to via public transit.

    2. S0phieChotek*

      Was there a few years ago — second Parthenon
      Also there is a plantation, Belle Meade, that I visited that might be of historical interest
      I was there the weekend of the CMA–why my organization decided that would be a good weekend to also decide to have an academic conference there is beyond me–all I can say was downtown was nuts…the bars and restaurants seemed full and jammed at 10am!

    3. Bluebell*

      I was there two years ago in May and really enjoyed it. We walked around Centennial park and visited the Parthenon. Also took a trip to Cheekwood which had beautiful gardens. One night we went downtown but didn’t actually go into any clubs. Have fun!

    4. Dangitmegan*

      I live here and Nashville is awesome. You can’t come expecting it’s walkable like New York. It’s a small place that is booming and still figuring that out.

      I actually live right near Opryland and it’s true it’s not walking friendly around here. Uber is pretty great other than at around 1 am when everyone is going home. You’re in a good location to get places pretty easily. You’ll be pretty close to the Hermitage if that is of interest and East Nashville where there’s a lot of fun new places to eat and shop (including The Pharmacy) is not far. The park is great, you can tour the Ryman which is cool. Belle Meade and the Parthenon. And the Hall of Fame is fun even if you don’t like country music.

    5. Laura (Needs a New Name)*

      Eat at Monells! Weekend brunch if you can. Go hungry! Reallllly hungry.

    6. Teapot, Teapot, and Teapot, LLC*

      Do you like baseball at all? The Sounds are the AAA affiliate for the Athletics, and opened a brand-new ballpark last year. Vanderbilt has one of the best college teams in the country — their stadium is much smaller, but it’s a really nice little bandbox. Tickets for both are super reasonable.

    7. NDR*

      Nashvillian here. Though it is getting more crowded lately, my husband and I love to go to the Nashville Farmers Market for lunch (it has a big food court with lots of international choices) then walk around the Bicentennial Mall/park next to the market. You get a great view of the Capitol building, and there is a giant map of Tennessee on one end of the park that’s fun to walk and get a feel for the state. It’s a little fresh air, a little local history, and a good lunch all rolled into a single stop.

      It’s true that the city as a whole isn’t super walkable but each of the neighborhoods are once you are there. Each area has its own flavor: East Nashville (leans hipster, good coffee and restaurants, bar scene and live music are good), Germantown (still up and coming but great restaurants and close to downtown), 12th South (slightly yuppie maybe, casual, good restaurants and a nice large park), Hillsboro Village (Vanderbilt adjacent, quite casual, some good shopping), the Gulch (newly developed, a little slicker than the rest of town but nice places to shop/eat). If you are comfortable riding a bike, we have rentable bikes all over town. You can pick one up in one spot then drop it off at another.

      I also love the pedestrian bridge that starts (or ends depending on who side of the river you are in) right downtown and has great views. Cheekwood, Belle Meade Plantation, the Hermitage, etc. are all interesting but slightly out of the main part of town. The Ryman is the original Grand Ole Opry, and even if you don’t like country music, it is beautiful and historic (they offer tours). And downtown.

      I would say that Yelp is pretty accurate for most places, especially if you throw out the super highs and lows; it’s a good tool for finding places you’d enjoy. Personal favorites – City House (dinner), Bakersfield, Mas Tacos Por Favor, ML Rose, Fido, Bongo Java, Crema, 8th & Roast, Thai Esane, Hattie B’s, Edleys BBQ.

      I hope you enjoy your stay!

  4. AvonLady Barksdale*

    Happy Passover, those who celebrate! I sat next to a 102-year-old woman last night who beamed with joy when she discovered we support the same presidential candidate. It was a fantastic way to spend a Seder. This week has been so sad, I feel privileged to have had some joy.

    1. Jean*

      Sorry you’ve had sadness this week. I hear you about being grateful for having joy. I’ve had a similar week.

      1. Jean*

        And (due to penitence after reading about the self-centered 15-year-0ld [hopefully he’ll outgrow it])–
        Happy Passover to you, too and your Seder-mate from last night. That’s a neat experience to have.

    2. Jillociraptor*

      Happy Passover and good wishes for renewal after a tough week.

      We’re having friends over for a seder on Tuesday, but last night was just my boyfriend and I. We aren’t particularly observant, but it was a nice reminder of how great it is when we do choose to share these rituals. Even if a big part of our seder was him talking sh*t about my rendition of the Four Questions. :)

  5. Emilia Bedelia*

    Does anyone have any advice/resources/etc for improving one’s handwriting as an adult? My handwriting is atrocious. Like, I can’t read my own handwriting sometimes atrocious, and I’m not even a doctor or anything. If I’m writing something that is intended for another person, I can slow down and write neatly, but it takes much longer. I take a lot of notes/jot things down all the time at work, and it’s a little embarrassing to be sitting next to people in meetings with a page full of scribbles. I know I could just slow down, but writing quickly is a whole other habit I need to break. Has anyone ever successfully “fixed” their handwriting?

    1. Meemzi*

      Yes! I was looking at notebooks from middle school and cringing at my handwriting so I made a conscious effort to write how I wanted my writing to look (pretty and in cursive.)

      One thing that made a difference was looking at letters I didn’t like and finding prettier versions, then practicing writing them alone and in words.

      Then I found myself doodling mostly letters and words instead of little hamburgers.

    2. MillersSpring*

      Write more slowly and practice. Take notes by hand instead of with a laptop. Make lists by hand. Try journaling and make a slow conscious effort to form each letter.

    3. Mimmy*

      I find having the right kind of pen helps too. Ones that are a little thicker are easier for me to control.

      2. Bibliovore*

        Practice calligraphy. I hated my handwriting. Now I have what would be referred to a a Celtic hand. It isn’t beautiful unless I am taking my time and using calligraphy pens but it is distinctive and readable.

    5. Short and Stout*

      My Dad did! By teaching himself calligraphy, to the point where he was asked to write several long lasting documents. But that kind of writing takes time, and a light box, and a special pen ….

      My handwriting at work is terrible. I wouldn’t worry unless I couldn’t read it myself. :) (And honestly, I type much faster so anytime I can take notes on a computer or tablet I do.)

    6. TootsNYC*

      I would imagine you could simply do all the same handwriting exercises that you were supposed to do in grade school. It’s a matter of getting the muscle memory.

      So get a few kids’ penmanship books (start w/ the early books, where it doesn’t take as much focus to be within the lines). And a tray table, and do some penmanship practice while you’re watching TV.

    7. Swoop*

      practice :)
      if you’ve a notebook and a basic pen (I find a basic ballpoint of a comfortable size with a medium point gives me the easiest and most uniform writing) just practice writing – grocery lists, ‘the quick brown fox jumps over the lazy dog’, lines of the letters that are hardest to decipher, favourite poetry or quotes from books or plays or movies, new poetry or stories or novels or screenplays, anything! Make a point of forming the letters so you can read them tomorrow.
      question though: why do you need to break the habit of writing quickly? it’s so useful!

      1. Emilia Bedelia*

        I mean that I have 2 habits: writing quickly and writing poorly. Breaking either habit would mean I have better handwriting- but I’d rather just learn to write neatly and quickly than write slowly. So, it’s not as simple as “just slow down” because that’d be just as hard as just learning to write neater.

    9. Yetanotherjennifer*

      My daughter has terrible handwriting, but she’s 13 so I hold out hope. There is a learning disability called dysgraphia which affects writing, spelling and the ability to organize thoughts into writing. It’s lesser known so there aren’t a lot of resources, but it’s a good place to look for solutions. I’ve noticed that my daughter’s drawing skills have slowed as well which leads me to wonder if they are connected. Since she loves art, I try and exercise the one in hopes it affects the other. Here are some things I’ve used:
      – first vow to use your very best handwriting whenever you can. Same goes for print vs cursive. Use whichever works best for you. And see what modifications you can make to help legibility. My hand jerks when I try and write cursive so I break up longer words and use simplified letters.
      – look up figure eight exercises. Basically you trace around a plate twice to form an 8. Then you trace the 8 three times and then form a letter. It takes some time to complete the alphabet but it can be very meditative.
      – Waldorf educators teach a special type of line drawing before they teach handwriting. I’ve had trouble in the past finding books but you could google and see if you can find anything. Or check and see if you have a school near you.
      -handwriting without tears is an elementary grade program for teaching print and cursive. They have a great methodology and workbooks that can be purchased through Amazon.
      -zentangles are decorative embellishments to lines. They are funky and fun and approach the issue from the art side
      -I just saw these two books in a recent Real Simple magazine but I haven’t checked them out yet. “Spencerian key to practical pendmanship” and “Write now” by Barbara Getty and Inga Dubay. The second introduces a simplified version of cursive.
      -there are also special grips that can help you hold your pencil properly and that may help your pendmanship.
      -Check and see if you have a teacher’s store near you. They will have the pencil grips and other handwriting resources.

      It will probably take several months before you see consistent results but keep at it. Lots of these things you can do while watching tv.

      1. Aurora Leigh*

        I’ll second Getty and Dubay! I love the italic handwriting, and it makes my left handed scrawl readable :)

      2. Emilia Bedelia*

        You know, I also can’t draw…. maybe they are related. I’m a good speller/writer so I don’t think it’s dysgraphia per se but I will definitely check out some of those resources. I was hoping for suggestions beyond “practice!” because that’s obvious, so these look helpful!

        1. Cecily*

          I have dysgraphia, and it doesn’t always include spelling and such! I was told (/my diagnosis is) that it’s a “thinking words –> writing words” problem, so more in terms of transcription. It’s sometimes comorbid with dsylexia and other such things, so maybe that’s where spelling gets tacked on.

          Basically, how it affects me is: writing for any period of time hurts my hands (because it takes more effort to write, I think?), and I essentially have to have what I’m going to write fully formed in my head before I can write it – I can’t write and think at the same time. Stream of conciousness writing is magic as far as I’m concerned, my brain will not do the thing.

          Amusingly, I am also a professional artist, and drawing and writing are totally disconnected as far as I’m concerned.

    10. Shell*

      I’m improving my handwriting add well, and it really comes down to practice. I usually just copy down song lyrics or random paragraphs from books I’m reading.

      I have a preference for cursive italic writing, but I don’t have the patience to really form all the letters the way I’m supposed to. But if I focus and go slowly, I can manage a bastardized italic/print hybrid that’s quite readable and pretty nice. I’m still working on speed and remembering to write with the arm and not just fingers/wrist.

    11. First Initial dot Last Name*

      I just turned in my handwritten dissertation, I have some thoughts on improving your penmanship.

      I second getting a fatter pen (the BIC four color has a nice sized barrel), the increased size will help ease the tension of gripping your pen or pencil. If you can’t find comfy pen grips try using a kneadable eraser and shaping it around your stylus for a personalized grip, if you can’t find kneadable erasers (drafting supplies at staples or an art store), if you can’t find that, try mounting putty, knead it into a blob and form it around your pen. My hubs holds a pen in a really weird way, and instead of his writing coming from his fingers it flows from his wrist, (I don’t know how he does it), the kneaded eraser has helped ease his grippy tension and has allowed him to relax a bit for flowier effort.

      Practice your letters. It feels silly but it helps. Think of making letters as drawing rather than writing.

      1. mdv*

        A *handwritten* dissertation??? I didn’t know anyone allows that any more! How long was it? (just curious!)

  6. Turanga Leela*

    We’ve just putting a bird feeder and bird bath in our back yard, and I am really excited! However, I noticed that a neighbor’s cat is roaming the neighborhood, and my partner told me that it’s gotten into our yard before. I don’t want our birdie visitors to get mauled when they stop for a snack and a bath. Any suggestions for how to approach the neighbor about his outdoor cat? I realize that keeping him out of our yard may mean that the neighbor has to keep the cat indoors, which would be a huge shift in how he manages his cat, and I don’t really want to start a fight with the bird.
    I’d also be open to other ways to protect the birds, if there are any.

    1. Carrie in Scotland*

      Er…yeah you cannot really ask someone to keep their cat inside when it’s an outdoor cat. I like birds too but my cat goes outdoors and I can’t tell where she goes. I’m sorry, but that’s kinda out of line :(
      Could you have a bird feeder outside one of your windows, especially if you’re not on the ground floor, is that a possibility?

      1. Cath in Canada*

        Agreed… but he might be open to getting a bell for his cat’s collar. Or perhaps you could fortify the feeder itself to make sure the cat can’t climb up it?

        1. Engineer Girl*

          A bell may not even work. My cat discovered that if he got mud in the bell it would silence it. Smart cat.

        2. Marzipan*

          I’m sure I read somewhere that having a bell on its collar eventually makes it a cat that likes to hunt into a more efficient hunter, since it has to compensate and become extra-stealthy.

          On the flipside, this cat may be like mine – interested in the general concept of birds*, but entirely incapable of managing the logistics of actually catching one…

          (*except seagulls. He’s really scared of seagulls.)

        3. Lady Bug*

          A bell won’t work on a stealthy hunter. My car used to prance down the street, you could hear the bell all the way down the block. Then one day we watched him take a 5 foot leap at a bird, that bell didn’t make a sound.

      2. Perse's Mom*

        It’s not out of line when it’s against the law (as it is in many municipalities in the US). As soon as a pet crosses the boundary lines of your property onto someone else’s property, they’re considered roaming. If they’re picked up by animal control, you’re fined. If they’re picked up by a random person and taken to a local shelter and that shelter happens to partner with animal control, you’re fined.

        I get that the UK views this very differently, but seriously. There are real and present dangers (coyotes, feral cat colonies, FIV/FeLV, dogs at large, plus the ever present American love for their guns – yes, housepets do get shot (and not just by our police)).

    2. Snow*

      There are meant to be ways that you can keep cats out of your yard. Lemon and orange rinds at the borders – or mirrors/bottles of water that are reflective but I agree with Carrie you can’t ask someone to make an outdoor cat an indoor cat. They may have gotten somewhere with a yard because the cat needs to be outdoors – some cats are miserable indoors.

      1. Elizabeth West*

        Yeah, my cat could not be an indoor cat at ALL. I had this discussion already with my former neighbor–she had a finch feeder in her yard and didn’t want my cat to eat the finches. I told her if she saw Psycho Kitty in her yard to feel free to shoo her out, but I couldn’t make her come inside because we both would go insane. The cat was that way when I acquired her (through a dumping).

    3. Kay*

      I’m not sure that conversation will go well. People who want to have outdoor cats aren’t going to change their management because of something going on in your yard. You might mention it in passing, though, and see what he says: “We just got this bath and feeder, and I’m so excited! I worry about them, though – have you found that your cat brings in a lot of birds?” Other than that, I guess, just hope that the birds see the cat coming. Our cat is indoor, but he’s such a dolt that I would be shocked if he ever got a bird, so some cats may be better hunters than others.

    4. Accountant*

      Don’t worry about it. The birds are not stupid.

      I grew up in the country with outside cats and lots of birds. The only time the cats caught/ate birds was when the birds were already in distress– like they had flown into a window and were lying in the grass stunned, then the cat pounced, etc. A typical cat cannot catch a typical bird, though they have a ton of fun trying. Birds are much faster and will just fly away when they see a cat. The presence of outdoor cats and dogs did not scare away birds from our yard. My mom was really into birds, we had tons of bird feeders, and all creatures, great and small, typically got along well enough.

      1. Carrie in Scotland*

        “a typical cat cannot catch a bird”
        I disagree with this statement, you should see all the ones my cat has brought me over the years! (as well as mice/shrews). Mostly they are tiny wee things, babies, which are much easier to catch as they haven’t fully learned. To my knowledge, my cat hasn’t brought in one because it flew into the window.

      2. Engineer Girl*

        My cat caught hummingbirds. He also released a live mourning dove and a live sparrow into the house.

        1. Alice 2*

          poor hummingbirds! my cat prefers* to hunt ground dwellers, so we’ve had our share of chipmunks and mice running around the house.. One time we heard a small scream get closer and closer to the house, and my cat brought in a baby bunny! Basically unharmed (just traumatized), and we were able to shepherd it back outside..
          She tried to get a Pileated Woodpecker once… but it was as big as her, and flew away when she approached. Silly cat, not sure how she would have managed that..

          * Perhaps its should be “is only able to hunt”

          1. Engineer Girl*

            Oh the cat liked ground dwellers too. He used to bring his kill into the bathroom and gut it there. I’m grateful that he chose an area with tile and had easy clean up. I learned not to go onto the bathroom in the dark with bare feet. You only so that once.

        2. bkanon*

          Not an hour ago, I had to help a bird escape. It’s the live prey they bring in that bothers me. The dead ones are at least easy to remove!

      3. Nye*

        Cats are a massive predator of wild birds, actually. While the study from a few years ago that suggested cats kill billions of birds annually is likely on the high side, the data are consistent in saying that outdoor cats are a huge problem for bird populations. (Of course, this includes feral cats as well as outdoor pets.)

        That said, I don’t think you can really ask someone with an outdoor cat to keep it inside. With a feeder and a neighbor cat, I’d be very careful not to let too much seed fall on the ground to protect the doves/juncos/etc that might prefer ground-feeding.

      4. Jen*

        Not relevant but a funny animal story… My dog caught snakes, rabbits (mostly babies but once got the big one…), small birds, mice, and the feather in his cap (pun intended) was when he had a mm Epic Showdown with a turkey. He ended up catching the turkey but couldn’t kill it, so ran around the yard with the turkey flapping its wings mightly hitting the dog and throwing feathers all over the place. EVENTUALLY I helped break things up, turkey was dropped and hobbled off, and the dog and I just looked at each other like WTF was that.

    5. fposte*

      There are repellents you could try along the border of your yard. The ones that spray air work pretty well, but obviously they don’t cover a wide area; I see ultrasonic ones also exist, and there’s always motion-activated sprinklers.

      They all would require you to spend money. But unless you’re in a municipality that makes outdoor cats illegal, I don’t think you’re going to get anywhere asking him to change his cat to an indoor cat. I think the most you can do is ask if the neighbor might be willing to try a collar on the cat–there are ones specially geared to warning off birds–that you pay for.

      (It’ll still scare the birds, of course, which is one of my issues with outdoor cats–they don’t have to kill to have a deleterious effect on bird populations. But that’s a philosophical issue that doesn’t confer any obligation on a neighbor lawfully keeping his pet.)

      1. Carrie in Scotland*

        @ fposte – I’m sorry but if someone – especially someone I didn’t even know! (I’m assuming turanga doesn’t know the neighbour) – said to me that they’d like my cat collared and would pay for it, I’d be like WTF. (maybe because I’m British??)
        Until recently, my cat didn’t have a collar/bell as when she was little it was a totally futile exercise. It’s only now she is older (7) and I’m fed up with her bringing in live birds and mice that I’ve collared her. But it was my choice, as her owner!
        So you could buy the cat/owner a collar but they might not wear it, keep it on for long (and what are you going to do then, keep buying them) or it might distress the cat.

        1. Snow*

          My outdoor cat went through 5 or 6 collars in a few months before I gave up on it – I want him to wear one with identification (he’s chipped but – just in case,) but he is an escape artist and just sheds them.

          1. Carrie in Scotland*

            @snow, mine was the same! I used to joke that somewhere, there was a bush or a tree with half a dozen pretty collars on it :)

            1. Cath in Canada*

              My cats are great escape artists when it comes to collars. I tried all different types and followed all the fitting recommendations. One cat would wear a collar for a few weeks before it disappeared, but the other one never kept a collar on for more than a few hours. I eventually gave up – they have ear tattoos so they’re identifiable if they ever get lost (they typically don’t stray more than a few metres from our back door though).

              When we had to move our tumble drier to repair it a few years ago, I found a whole bunch of collars behind it! I made sure to check if there was a hook or anything around there that a collar could get caught on, and found nothing. So I think they were not only getting out of their collars, but also hiding them so they couldn’t be put back on. It’s the single smartest thing they’ve ever done.

              1. JaneB*

                A friend of mine found that bush!! She also had a collar-shedding kitty, and when she cut back the lilac bush in the yard found a whole stash of collars, some neatly buried, at the back by the fence!

            2. Mallory Janis Ian*

              I put a collar on our indoor/outdoor cat, and she dramatically froze and stiffened up all over and fell over on her side, meowing pitifully. We double-checked that it wasn’t too tight or anything, and it wasn’t: I easily could get two fingers underneath it. She just really hated having it on. I told the family that she would get used to it, but they caved to the cat’s theatrics and took it off while I was out grocery shopping. After that, I didn’t have the heart to make the poor cat start at square one again with the collar. Our neighborhood is full of people who have all lived here for more than twenty years, anyway, so they all know that she is our cat.

              1. bkanon*

                I have three indoor/outdoor cats, and same – the whole neighborhood knows where they live. They mostly stick within a few hundred yards of our house. The whole neighborhood is fairly outdoor-pet-friendly. There are several houses where I don’t know the names of the humans there, but I know that’s where $Boxer or $Husky or $BlackLab lives. :)

        2. fposte*

          I think people might be WTF, but they’ll be a lot more WTF about of a suggestion that they need to keep their cat inside; this is the most I think you could ask of the neighbor. But I agree that ultimately it’s going to be up to Turanga to deal with it in her own yard.

    6. Nella*

      Urrrgggi had an issue with outdoor cats pooping in my herb garden. I tried to talk to the owners but no luck there. I would skip thr talking and just cat proof your feeder inatead. We got a scare crow lawn sprinkler thing that worked on cats, deer, and people seeking donations. I would also suggest putting the feeder up high and away from anything that is climable by a cat.

      1. Elizabeth West*

        Pepper in the mulch will keep them away. I used to buy those giant things of black pepper and sprinkle it all over. They HATE IT. The only downside is you have to reapply it after it rains.

        1. Hellanon*

          Bookmarking this idea!

          Now if there were something that would work on the local dog owners…

          1. Not So NewReader*

            I have a stubborn mutt here. He dug holes in my hard, clay soil. My other dogs gave up because of how hard the soil is, but not this guy. At his worst, he had so many holes that HE could not walk through the yard. My friend had to roto-till the whole dog run to get it leveled out again.

            I went to one of those cheap price grocery stores that has big shaker containers of spices and herbs. I bought a big container of mild cayenne. Knowing cayenne can burn, I shook some out on my hand first to make sure it was mild. On work days, I would just shake the stuff over the new hole. Later, when I filled it back in, I would shake some more over the top. It took a while but he gave up. I did notice that he was very careful not to walk through the treated area.

    7. Delyssia*

      Huh. I’m a little shocked at how many people support outdoor pet cats wandering wherever they want. Don’t get me wrong, I basically agree that you can’t just tell the neighbor he has to keep his cat inside, but to me, the only time I would consider it okay to have an outdoor cat wandering free is in the country, not in anyplace I would consider a neighborhood.

      On the actual question, I would think your best approach would be to ask your neighbor if he has any thoughts on keeping his cat out of your yard. He might just tell you off, but he might have some reasonable thoughts on something either you or he could do.

      1. fposte*

        The outdoor vs. indoor cat debate makes breastfeeding arguments look tame. It’s the animal lovers’ version of the Second Amendment :-).

      2. Carrie in Scotland*

        @ Delyssia, ok then, how would you make sure a cat stayed….where, exactly? Backgarden? Yard space? For instance, my back garden has low level walls and backs out onto many different gardens. How would it be possible for me to make sure my cat stayed in ‘their area’?

        On TV over here (UK) there was a fascinating programme about cats and where they go. They actually don’t go that far.

        1. Delyssia*

          I am absolutely not going to tell anyone else what they and their cats should do. :) For me, personally, I would only have an outdoor cat if I lived on a farm or had a yard that was fully fenced in and could keep the cat in the yard.

            1. fposte*

              They do have catproof fences and fence toppers. It looks pretty easy to self-install–one design is basically netting installed at an angle.

      3. Marzipan*

        There’s a strong cultural component to ideas about how cats are expected to live, as far as I can tell. In the UK, my local RSPCA would have been reluctant to give me a cat if I’d wanted to keep it indoors (unless it had FIV, or maaaaybe if it had been some old lady’s house-cat for a decade or something) so it always seems strange to me to read what people online (generally in the US) think about this. Obviously this is a generalisation, but the US view seems to generally be that it’s risky for cats to be allowed outside, whereas the UK perspective is more focused on the cat having the opportunity to explore a larger environment more freely.

        1. Delyssia*

          Interesting! I am in the US, so clearly that’s where my viewpoint has come from.

          The local cat rescues I’m aware of generally strongly prefer to place their cats in homes where they will be indoor cats only. (Local animal shelters tend to be less zealous than rescues, so they may have more flexibility. And even the rescues, to my knowledge, don’t entirely rule out letting cats outside, they just don’t like it much.)

          1. LizB*

            The (US) rescue we adopted from insists on indoor-only cats; it was part of the adoption contract we signed. We are in a fairly large city with very cold winters, though, so maybe that’s part of the reason? (I also don’t really know how they’d know if we were letting her outside, since it’s not like they’re going to show up at our house and demand to see the cat.)

            1. Delyssia*

              I haven’t actually adopted from any of the local rescues, but I’ve seen language on their applications that seems to indicate that it would be possible to get an exception to the indoors-only policy. For example, [Organization] “has a policy of requiring all adopted cats to be housed indoors, unless an exception is made and noted on this application.” It is entirely possible that if you note an exception, they’ll just throw out your application, though.

              1. LizB*

                It probably depends a lot on the rescue. Ours grilled me over the phone for two hours about every little detail of my application, and almost didn’t let us adopt our kitty because we were planning on trying to keep her out of our bedroom at night (the woman interviewing me kept bringing up that her cats just love to cuddle at night, and kitty would be so sad if she couldn’t do that). So they’re probably an extreme example. :)

                1. Not So NewReader*

                  Animal lover here. This stuff gets me. We have so many homeless pets why-oh-why are we grilling people for hours and filling out forms that are 10-12 pages long and charging hundreds of dollars to get these animals homed? How does that get our unwanted pets to their new forever home?

                  My friend wants to get a pup. The amount of money she has to lay out to find a pup is incredible. We are talking thousands by the time she gets the yard perfect and get the house perfect. wth. I have seen her with her pets- they know they are loved and part of the family.
                  I don’t get what we are doing here.

                2. Noah*

                  Ugh. I finally started locking my cat out of the bedroom at night because she was really disruptive to my sleep. I don’t think she would bother me if she would just sleep, but she doesn’t. So it has become a nightly ritual, after spending some cuddle time while I read before bed, she will hop up on her own and head out. Before I go to sleep I get up and close the bedroom door. I don’t know what she does all night roaming the house, but thankfully she’s not noisy.

                3. Perse's Mom*

                  @Not So NewReader – the pet adoption process depends entirely on where you’re trying to adopt from (and sometimes local ordinances). My local shelter practically gives away cats; they haven’t bothered checking to see if renters are even allowed to HAVE cats in a decade.

                  They’re more strict with dogs, but it’s still… like $100 for an adult and maybe $175 for a puppy, complete with medical exam, all age appropriate vaccines, microchip, and spay/neuter. I think they only care about housing if it’s specific breeds, and that’s less about ‘how big is your yard and do you have a fence’ than it is about ‘will your homeowners insurance drop you if they find out you adopted a rottweiler or will your landlord force you to return the dog when they find out you got a pitbull.’

              2. Connie-Lynne*

                Ours were, when we adopted, indoors at night but outdoors in the daytime if they wanted to be. We also do a lot of indoor socialization during their first months before letting them go out.

                The humane society said they preferred indoor-only but had zero problem with our methods.

          2. Cath in Canada*

            I think part of it is simply that there’s more wildlife in North America that might harm a cat – raccoons and coyotes pretty much everywhere, and even bears and cougars (my sister-in-law lives in a pretty well-developed part of North Van, and she’s had a bear in her garden several times). Urban foxes in the UK don’t seem to have the same reputation for killing pets.

            We’ve reached a compromise – our cats are allowed out during daylight hours, when we’re home and can leave the back door open. They are giant cowards – they don’t roam far, and they run back into the house if they see so much as the tip of a raccoon’s tail. I’m aware that letting them out even a little bit might very well reduce their life expectancy a bit, but I think keeping them in would reduce their quality of life as they do really enjoy being outside. One in particular gets quite stressed when weather and darkness keep her penned up inside all week in the winter.

            1. fposte*

              And then in Australia they want the cats inside because of what they do to the wildlife, not the other way around.

            2. Not So NewReader*

              Here, you have to protect your dog from coyotes, and coy-dogs. Another friend recently had her dog killed by a coy-dog. The Department of Environmental conservation releases coyotes and sets the stage for all the drama.

              Life expectancy of an outdoor cat here is one year. This is in part due to the harshness of our winters.
              Farmers favor outdoor cats for rodent control. Others go the opposite way and favor indoor cats. Our few cat shelters are fill beyond capacity. Some vets will do free or low cost spay/neuter on feral cats.

            3. Sibley*

              Yeah, I have 2 indoor-outdoor cats, and I can’t change it. There are raccoons, possums, and coyotes outside, and I’m right by a forest preserve, so it’s a real risk. I manage the risk by bringing them in when it gets dark.

              The older cat doesn’t go out much anymore, and she bolts inside at the slightest scary thing. The younger cat is fully capable of out running most things, climbing trees, etc, and I’m resigned to the fact that her happiness and quality of life means an increased risk of shortened quantity of life.

            4. Sprechen Sie Talk?*

              There is a big issue in London at the moment about someone(s) who has been going around killing cats and leaving their mutilated bodies about (sorry everyone!). The tally is now up to 100 or so and its heartbreaking to read. Yeah the foxes tend to be pretty big here, but seem less threatening than, say, a raccoon in the US. I would be more worried about my local psychopath at this point :/

              My kitties don’t live with us here yet, but in the US they were proper indoor kitties because we lived by two large roads. We did get them a cat-specific outdoor tent and they had supervised (fenced) yard time, and they were pretty happy with that. Now they live with grandma and grandpa in Sweden where of COURSE you let cats out and oh man, are they in heaven. But its a very quiet neighborhood, limited traffic, and people are very responsible cat owners (Sweden tends to skew more cat than dog Ive noticed). The neighbors pay attention too: Our boy kitty escaped the first summer through a window one night and guy across the street called at 6.30 the next morning to let us know the cat was sitting on top of (where else) the recycling can and since he knew Martin was supposed to be an indoor kitty, thought we should know.

        2. Tris Prior*

          When we adopted our cat from a shelter, we had to sign something saying that we’d never let it outside. This is fairly common in my city. (US)

          1. Hellanon*

            Same here (Los Angeles). But, where I live, letting them out is just a vet bill waiting to happen.

            1. Tris Prior*

              Oh yeah, I am in Chicago and no way would I let my cat out. I have seen too many cats hit by cars here. :( And, I’d be worried about her getting into rat poison that people leave out, or eating plants that are sprayed with pesticide, etc.

              1. Windchime*

                I live in a pretty quiet neighborhood and mine isn’t allowed outside either. I can hear plenty of coyotes and owls in the trees just across the street at night; I don’t want him to become another animal’s supper. We also have lots of raccoons, and there is at least one nesting pair of eagles nearby. It’s just not a safe place to let a cat outside. My neighbors’ cat is an outside cat, and she is a pest. She poops in my flower bed and picks fights with my cat through the patio door. Given all the wild animals around, I (sadly) think she won’t last long.

      4. Elizabeth West*

        My outdoor cat wasn’t socialized by her former owner. If she had been mine as a kitten, she’d be a mostly indoor cat and go in and out. But I had no choice in the matter–and she was dumped on me. If I didn’t take her, I knew no one would care for her. So we’re stuck with each other. She lives outside all year round–I have a doghouse for her that gets insulated to death in the winter, a box in which to eat out of the wind, and I worked from home during the Polar Vortex to make sure she was okay in such deep cold (she was).

        She doesn’t roam that far. And she’s nearly 13; her birthday is coming up next month. She mostly sleeps a lot and hangs out in the culvert pipe during hot weather. According to my other neighbor, she’s nowhere near as annoying as the other roaming cats in the neighborhood (there are a lot).

    8. Stopping By*

      I suggest the following collar (not sure how to put a link in, so here it is with spaces): bird be safe dot com
      The collar is bright colors, which the birds can see much quicker than they can see the cat, so there are far fewer bird deaths. Cats are having a major effect on songbird populations so if you could talk your neighbor into trying this . . .
      Signed,
      Past outdoor cat owner.

      1. Betty (the other Betty)*

        Thanks for the info on the collar. It looks like they have studies showing that it works to protect birds, and is kind of cute. It’s at: birds be safe .com (birds plural).

        I don’t know if the OP could give one to the neighbor with any expectation that they would use it with their cat, but if I had a cat I would certainly give it a try.

    9. periwinkle*

      Putting aside the whole indoor/outdoor cat argument…

      We’ve fed ferals in our yard in a previous residence and our current neighbors have outdoor cats. We’ve also always maintained successful bird feeders. They can co-exist!

      First off, even though outdoor cats may stalk and kill birds attracted by the feeder, it’s not wholesale slaughter. The vast majority of birds will be perfectly fine. You’re not inviting them to the Red Wedding.

      If you are concerned about bird safety, use pole-mounted feeders including pole-mounted platform feeders. The latter will attract ground feeders like doves and juncos (birds that cannot perch or cling to tube feeders) that would be at the most risk from cats. We have a couple platform feeders that are at ground level but they are in an open area clear of cover where a predator might lurk. Most of our feeders hang off a multi-arm pole that is far enough away from trees so that the local cats cannot get near the feeding birds. A standalone bird bath is vulnerable but again you can place it away from trees and hiding places to make it less hazardous. If you can, use river rocks to make one side of the bird bath shallow so smaller birds (and bees) can use it.

    11. Momiitz*

      Use cayenne pepper sprinkled around your yard it cheap and non toxic. When the cat gets a smell of it, it will hurt but not injur the cat.

    12. Turanga Leela*

      Thanks, guys. I may try to do the citrus peels and pepper in the yard (although we have high walls around the yard, so I’m not sure if we should put the deterrents on top of them or inside them), and we’ll probably get a water gun to keep away any cats we see. I think you all are probably right that there’s no productive way to raise this with my neighbor.

  7. nep*

    The photo, as usual, is a.dor.a.ble.
    And your book reviews are great, Alison. So nicely put. You’ve certainly got a flair.
    Timing has it that neighbours on each side of our house (directly next-door) are moving during the next couple of weeks. So, a whole set of new neighbours at once. May they be quiet, decent people with no horrible, violent dogs.

    1. fposte*

      Fingers crossed for you. I have several lovely neighbors who are getting up in years and I want them to stay in their homes forever.

      1. nep*

        Indeed — I know what you mean. We have been quite fortunate as far as neighbours go. May that trend continue.
        Thanks

        1. Ultraviolet*

          I’ve always been afraid of buying a home in the future (it’s not in the cards right now) because of the possibility of getting stuck in a bad neighbor situation. My family had several when I was growing up.

          I hope your new neighbors will be great!

          1. Windchime*

            I had a bad neighbor situation when I bought my first house. That experience taught me that neighborhoods which seem quiet and nice during the day can have a whole different vibe at night. Like, the quiet house next door can be a party house for a bunch of single young men on the weekend. Or the quiet little unassuming house on the other side can really be a meth lab that only operates at night.

            When you do find a house you’re interested in, make sure to visit the house late at night. When I was looking to get out of the the Neighborhood from Hell, I would get in my car at midnight or 1 AM and drive to the new, potential neighborhood and just sit there and observe for awhile. Do this on a weekday night and a weekend night. It’s not foolproof, but there are things I would have known about the bad neighborhood before I moved in if I’d done this.

            1. nep*

              Hey — good idea. As you said, not foolproof, but certainly could provide some crucial information.

  8. anon in a hot apartment*

    I moved into my new apartment this fall and I was in such a rush to move out of a bad situation that I didn’t think twice about certain things in the new apartment – like ventilation and how hot it would be in the summer. The apartment is a heat trap and there’s only one window I can use for an air conditioner (the bedroom is in the basement with no windows and the upstairs has street level windows that are nailed shut and one small window above the door that I can open for some ventilation).

    I want to put an air conditioner in the window, but it’s right near the gas stove and I don’t know if that’s dangerous or okay? The window is the only other exit point aside from the door in case of a fire. Gas stoves make me really nervous and I don’t want to put in an air conditioner if it’s going to cause damage or anything. I’ve tried a lot of fans for the few hot days we’ve had already and they don’t do much.

    I drew a wonderful MS Paint picture of the location of the stove in relation to the window: http://oi68.tinypic.com/2lu29t2.jpg

    Does anyone think having an air conditioner so close to a gas stove is actually dangerous? The space between the stove and the window is about 1.5 feet.

    1. Amber Rose*

      You can also try a free standing AC unit. We had one in our sauna of an apartment. It had a little hose you stuck in the window and then the unit could be moved around a bit.

      As a side note, be cautious of the basement bedroom thing. Having no windows in a bedroom usually violates fire codes.

      1. MillersSpring*

        Yes, I believe that a room has to have a window and a closet before it can be called a bedroom.

        1. Jerry Vandesic*

          In addition, the windows must be of a certain size in order to be up to code. Any you need to be able to open them.

      2. Noah*

        There is a show on HGTV, Income Property, that is always sticking bedrooms in basements. Even if there is a window in the bedrooms they show, they never look large enough to qualify for egress. I’ve always assumed that Canadian rules are different or there is some other loophole I’m not aware of. I’m certainly not a building inspector though.

    2. nep*

      Sounds like a fire hazard. I don’t know that I’d want to block a window that is the only exit other than the door. Perhaps the free-standing unit is the best option.

    3. Cath in Canada*

      My sympathies. We used to live in a heat-trap apartment and I hated it. (My husband lived there by himself when I met him, and I moved in later. The rent was super cheap so we put up with it for a few years while we saved for a down payment on our own place). It was above a pizza restaurant, so we had oven heat coming up from below and heat from the sun coming through the skylights. We couldn’t leave the windows open when we weren’t home because it wasn’t a safe neighbourhood. It baked in there and we spent most of our summer evenings eating and hanging out in a local park rather than at home! We had a window fan and two upright fans, and a spray bottle of water by the bed to cool ourselves down at night. I hope you find a way to get some relief!

    4. Lizabeth*

      Is your apartment up to code? A basement bedroom should have an exit besides the door and windows shouldn’t be nailed shut.

      1. YaH*

        That’s exactly what I was wondering. If you’re in the US, I don’t think your apartment would pass a fire inspection.

      2. TootsNYC*

        yeah, those nailed-shut windows are a problem. I get that you don’t want people coming in, but that’s what security gates are for.

        So if it’s not up to code, you could line up a new place, then call in the violation and get out of the lease without penalty.

        Also–if you have the upstairs as an option for living space, you could put your bedroom there. (since your kitchen is in the basement, maybe you don’t have first-floor space?)
        There’s no law that says you can’t switch the use of the rooms around.

        1. anon in a hot apartment*

          There’s no way I have money to move to a new place at the moment. Not with moving costs + first/last/security. That probably won’t be an option for another year.

          The kitchen is in the first floor and it’s so hot during warm weather that I don’t think sleeping there would be an option.

    5. LisaLee*

      I would try contacting your landlord and asking that the nailed-shut windows be un-nailed. There’s no real reason to do that, and it’s dangerous in case of a fire. I don’t think that there should be any problem with having the air conditioner unit by the stove, but it also sucks to block your only window, and one working window is not ideal for ventilation.

      If your landlord resists fixing the problem, contact the city’s housing office. My city was extremely helpful when I had problems with an apartment. They won’t kick you out of the apartment even if its not totally up to code, but they will apply pressure to the landlord to fix things.

      1. anon in a hot apartment*

        I’ll probably ask to un-nail the windows, but they’re street level and they have grates, so it wouldn’t be that helpful in case of a fire. It’s a really old neighborhood, so a lot of apartments are like this in the city.

    6. LadyTL*

      I rent a room that is a pretty big heat trap and can’t have AC. What I do it have lots of fans and use ice packs rotated out (at night and when we are at work we pile a few in front of all the fans). That actually seems to work pretty well at helping with the heat buildup. You can also fill metal water bottles up with water most of the way and freeze them for bigger cooler ice packs as well.

  9. nep*

    Just ordered a pair of ‘thinoptics’ reading glasses today, with that sleek carrying case that sticks anywhere. A colleague at work showed me a pair she’d just gotten — pulling them out of this thin pocket on the side of her phone. So handy. Anyone use these?

      1. nep*

        I put my colleague’s pair on and wow. Light, comfortable, stays in place. Just enough as needed. If the pair I ordered works out as well as I think it will, I’ll end up ordering a couple more — for the car, desk at home, phone…
        I really like when people develop smart, useful things like this.

      2. Me2*

        I googled them too. These would not keep my hair out of my face which is the ancillary purpose of having reading glasses for me, the reading glasses headband.

        1. Elizabeth West*

          I like that they are so thin I could put them in/on my phone case. I have one of those cases like a small wallet, with space for a few cards, and I like to put my phone and my card in there sometimes and leave my heavy-ass purse at home.

  10. Amber Rose*

    We’re hosting a dude with diabetes next weekend. Anything I should provide/get rid of for his stay? I don’t know much about diabetes honestly. I did ask him too but haven’t heard back.

    Side update and question: I bought my sword! I’ll see it in about two months, since it’s currently being forged by a master smith in Japan. The question is, how/what does one name a sword? It has a wicker and pine tree theme, a blue wrap and a blue sheath.

    And next year we go off probation for the convention which means that I’ll be able to wear it freely as I walk around and that’s just so cool. Like a real samurai. :D

    1. katamia*

      I don’t think you need to do anything special for the guy with diabetes unless he says he really wants X around or really doesn’t want Y around. Dietary preferences vary so much by person. My diabetic family members eat a lot of nuts as snacks, but, well, they like nuts. If this guy doesn’t or if he’s allergic to nuts, getting him nuts won’t help at all. It’s great that you’ve already asked (and if you don’t hear back within a couple more days, maybe try asking one more time just to confirm he got the message with your original question), but people manage (or don’t manage) their diabetes in such different ways that it’s best to just go off what he says and his preferences to the extent that you can.

    2. LizB*

      Everyone I know with diabetes is good at managing their symptoms/levels on their own, and doesn’t need much in the way of special consideration. Maybe have some orange juice in the house in case of emergencies? But I’d guess that he probably travels with a stash of glucose tablets or similar, plus all the other medications and monitors he’s going to need. It’s possible he has dietary restrictions, but he’s the only one who’ll know those details, since they’re different for every person.

      I have no sword name ideas but it sounds SO COOL! :D

    3. Gene*

      I don’t think the Japanese have a tradition of naming swords. So the best name is probably “my katana (wakazashi, yoroidōshi, or whatever type it is)”.

      1. Amber Rose*

        We’re not too hung up on tradition. The senior student in our class named hers and I figured it would be fun to name mine.

    4. Lizzie*

      Historically, Japanese swords were only named in common practice to distinguish them from other blades made by the same smith. In the majority of cases this was simply done by putting the name of the original owner before the name of the swordsmith (i.e. Kanze Masamune, a Masamune sword gifted to Tokugawa Ieyasu by the Kanze family who originally commissioned it and therefore were the first owners), but sometimes it had to do with a particular characteristic. More notorious blades received later names because of their owner’s reputation or incidents in which the blade was involved. Contemporary swordsmiths don’t name their blades at all and would likely find it to be extremely odd.

      1. Amber Rose*

        It’s just a training sword. Dull as anything and impossible to sharpen. The naming would just be for fun, for use in class.

        1. QualityControlFreak*

          My first sword was a shortsword named Half-pint. We still have her. A sword that was made for me is named Wolfsong, for its maker and the sound it makes moving through the air. I was thinking I haven’t named my kindjals, so I just (now) decided to go with Thing 1 and Thing 2. ;)

    6. (Mr.) Cajun2core*

      I am a type 2 diabetic. Asking him is the first thing to do. As someone else said, asking him and asking this forum is extremely considerate of you. Just taking his needs into consideration shows you are a wonderful person. On behalf of all diabetics, I thank you.

      Try not to go overboard on the sweets while he is there. I am not saying that you have to rid your house of everything sweet, but don’t have the typical Thanksgiving spread of cakes, pies, brownies, cookies, ice-cream, etc. available for dessert and snacks. If you want to have something sweet, consider either a low-sugar or sugar-free version of it. If you know that he drinks soft –drinks, get some diet ones. If you don’t have it in your house already, just buy a small package of Splenda or something similar (just not the pink stuff). Fresh fruit for snacks would be nice.

      Next, if you want to go this far (and no one would blame you if you didn’t) cut down on the carbs while he is there. If you are cooking, include more protein than carbohydrates in your meals. For example, for breakfast, instead of cinnamon rolls, bagels, cereals, or something similar, go for the eggs and sausage if you are into those things. For a lighter breakfast, get some Greek yogurt.

      You don’t have to go overboard, just try and give him some options.

      Again, thank you on behalf of all diabetics.

      1. Anonymous Educator*

        Try not to go overboard on the sweets while he is there. I am not saying that you have to rid your house of everything sweet, but don’t have the typical Thanksgiving spread of cakes, pies, brownies, cookies, ice-cream, etc. available for dessert and snacks.

        On that note, definitely don’t decide that bagels are a great thing to provide for breakfast. They’re extremely high in sugar (carbs).

      2. Amber Rose*

        Oh that’s easy then. I can’t handle sugar in the morning and I’m not big on sweets generally anyway so I pretty much only do eggs and meats for breakfast. I’m not sure what’s happening for evening meals yet but I’m sure I can work that out with him.

        I’ll stock some diet soda and a little juice. And pick up some grapes and such.

        Thanks for the advice. I take hosting seriously, I want people to feel at home.

    7. Ruth (UK)*

      I don’t know about sword names but I have named my axe… Its name is ‘toothpick’ because the axe head is a bit smaller than people might expect and I had a few jokes made that it was like a little toothpick…

    8. Misc*

      Based on a friend with diabetes, you don’t need to do much, as he’ll be on top of managing it (or not, but if not, you can’t help that!) but be aware that:

      – he probably needs to eat at regular specific times
      – all carbs = sugar, so just offering ‘healthy’ bread or something instead of white bread and cake won’t help much, but making sure there are some not-totally-sugar options around will make it easier for him
      – otherwise, just make sure he has what he needs, and assume he’ll have dietary preferences like anyone else

      (possible stuff to figure out for your own comfort: will he need to inject insulin in front of you and can you be non-weird? what does a hypoglycemic crash look like?)

  11. Kyrielle*

    So, as I said earlier this week, how about a thread for folks on (or about to try) a low FODMAP diet? Favorite resources, recipes, products, advice?

    Commiseration for how much it limits your food? Discussion of the ups and downs?

    Go to phrases or orders at restaurants? Anything you’ve found to be a reasonably safe order?

    Please keep in mind that everyone’s sensitivities vary and what works for you may not work for me and vice versa, so take all recommendations with a grain of salt. (Good thing salt had no FODMAPs.)

    I will try to add my recipes later, I’m posting this from a family outing and I don’t have them handy on my phone. :)

    1. Kyrielle*

      Nicer Foods – https://nicerfoods.com/low-fodmap-food-shop/ – has low-FODMAP beef and chicken bouillon, sausage and taco seasoning (I like the taco seasoning; it relies on having their oils, see next), garlic and onion infused olive oils (no flesh left in).

      I don’t find the onion oil as useful as the garlic, since I can use the green parts of white onions for that, but they’re both handy. Even though I tolerate a little garlic, I feel safer using the oil since I really like strong garlic flavor and pushing tolerance isn’t fun.

      Other products I tolerate well that you may or may not:

      Franz Mountain White gluten-free bread (rice based, doesn’t have to be refrigerated or frozen, does well for sandwiches or toast – but it can be slightly sticky chewing compared to regular bread, not too bad)

      Bobo’s oat bars (original, chocolate, lemon poppyseed) – these aren’t targeted at low fodmap but the ingredients list isn’t too bad and I tolerate them well. (They have other flavors, some with nuts I can’t have, some with ingredients that aren’t ideal for low fodmap.)

      Kettle Brand potato chips – if, like me, you have trouble with corn oil, this brand line mostly (entirely?) doesn’t use it. Not a health food, obvs, but health food I can cook at home, and I like them.

      Earth Balance Soy Free substitutes well for butter even in baking, in my experience – but I may be tolerating some ingredients others can’t.

      I need to get home before I have the exact info on the flour I use.

      1. Kyrielle*

        Bob’s Red Mill Organic Brown Rice Flour. (Do they make it non-organic? I don’t care if it’s organic, I just care that I can substitute it for ‘flour’ in most recipes and get away with it.)

      2. TL -*

        Kettle brand uses no corn oil but does use corn starch and some potentially corn derived sugars in their flavored chips.

        1. Kyrielle*

          Good to know – thank you! I only get the sea salt (I don’t like most flavored) so I hadn’t read the ingredients for the others.

          1. TL -*

            No problem! I am pretty well informed on the corn status of most foods and it’s always nice when it comes in handy for someone else.

    2. Cherylblossom*

      FODMAPPERS unite!

      I just got the $10 Monash university Fodmap app- after 2 years on fodmaps I wasn’t sure if it would be helpful at this stage- but oh my gosh it is!! If anyone is on the fence, hop on over. I love it. Already made some changes for the better.

    3. fposte*

      For reasons neither my GI nor dietician understood, low FODMAP made me much, much worse. I lost about 10 pounds a month on it. (I suspect it was because my SIBO was perfectly happy with FODMAP-legal carbs and I ate more of them than I would have otherwise. So, basically, death by Rice Krispies.)

      But Enteragam has been a huge gamechanger. I’m mostly popping into this thread to mention that, since it still isn’t very widely known and the low FODMAP crowd may well include people who’d be interested.

      1. Kyrielle*

        Oh yes! I’ve heard low FODMAP diet is not good with SIBO, there’s a diet for that and an area of overlap between the two of them. :/

      2. Misc*

        AAARGH rice … I spent ages hunting through local supermarkets looking for some very basic rice pops cereal that didn’t have sugar in (because fructose sets off my IBS like whoa if there’s too much of it >.<). BUT NO. Even the 'FODMAP/digestion friendly/fruit free' fancy cereals have loads of nuts and seeds and golden syrup and sugar in – I can tolerate them on good weeks, but not at all during a flareup.

        Sorry, you mentioned rice, and it triggered flashbacks :D

        (I lost about 10kg in 2 months when I went 'sugar' free, but the IBS didn't go away at all until I went fructose free – it just meant that the fructose-triggered hypoglycemia got really noticeable. The weight loss stopped once I got stuff balanced).

        1. Kyrielle*

          Ugh. Yes. I’m lucky in that I tolerate a bit of added sugar pretty well. I suspect I’d do better without it, but getting that out of my diet is such a nightmare. :(

          1. Misc*

            Yeah. It was REALLY hard – I’d be down to just the odd hot chocolate at cafes and not policing ingredients TOO closely and it still wasn’t enough.

            Tip: glucose powder. If it’s a digestion issue, pure glucose should be fine and it helps act as a substitute sweetener AND helps smooth out the blood sugar issues that can come with cutting too much sugar/carbs. (…I eat a spoonful whenever I’m feeling crashy – when I first found it, I just sat there eating spoonful after spoonful and did get a bit worried, but turns out, it doesn’t actually create cravings, I was just REALLY low on blood sugar).

            1. moss*

              I had to cut out sugar and flour, including most fruits. It was very very difficult but the results as far as cutting down on pain and discomfort were totally worth it.

    4. Torrance*

      My stepfather was on that last year to rule out dietary causes for a major health issue and the best piece of advice he got was to laminate and carry a chart in his wallet that listed suitable foods. Transitioning was incredibly difficult, not only because he had to give up his favourite foods, but he struggled with trying to figure out what worked and what didn’t. I think he used the Stanford list but, from what I remember when I was doing research, there is a wide variety available.
      That suggestion probably won’t be helpful to anyone who is already on and committed to the diet but I thought it was worth mentioning.

      1. Kyrielle*

        Yes, very true! Also for those with smart phones, there are apps – Monash University has one that is one of the better – or you can just haul up the Stanford pdf.

      2. fposte*

        Kate Scarlata’s blog has a PDF shopping list for this very purpose. Just go to katescarlata dot com and look under FODMAP Resources.

      3. Wendy*

        I’m on strict fodmap too (plus low residue for crohns) and my nutritionist suggested this too – I find it a really helpful perspective shift to think of things in terms of ingredients I can eat

    5. Soupspoon McGee*

      I did it about 3 years ago, and I found I didn’t tolerate wheat, onions, apples, or watermelon. I already knew dairy was an issue. But! I am happy that I can eat green beans, squash, and potatoes. The first year was really frustrating because I focused on what I couldn’t eat. I learned that I can eat a little of the irritating food if I’m really careful (so, a thin-crust veggie pizza is okay if I take plenty of lactase pills), but if I combine a little of everything irritating, I’ll be sorry.

      I like the Hungry Hippie (vegan, low-FODMAP) http://www.hungryhungryhippie.com/.

    6. Kyrielle*

      Sources I use for FODMAP info and recipes:

      Monash University app, and the Stanford page. (For those who don’t know, the FODMAP research started at Monash, and in the US Stanford is heavily involved also, so those make great resources.)

      I just found this site and haven’t started looking closely: http://thefodmapfriendlyvegan.com/ (I’m not a vegan, but given that I can’t tolerate lactose -at all- even to hard cheese, I’m hoping I’ll find some good vegetable recipes here.)

      I was recently pointed to http://www.northsouthfood.com/and have just started exploring.

      I swear I have other links but where they are I’m not sure.

    7. Kyrielle*

      Recipe: Low FODMAP meatloaf. (Yes, some of the juices will end up out of the meat. If you want to add gluten-free bread crumbs of some sort that you like and can tolerate, feel free? But this worked pretty well for me.)

      I’m lazy, so I Googled this and found: http://www.paleorunningmomma.com/pre-race-food-easy-paleo-and-low-fodmap-meatloaf/

      And then, because I’m lazy, I further adapted it. What I did:

      2 pounds ground turkey
      1 whole egg
      1/4 tsp salt*
      2-3 tsp Italian seasoning**
      1 tsp dried chives

      Preheat oven to 400 degrees. Mix ingredients thoroughly. Spray a 9×5 baking pan and press mixture into it, pressing down a bit more in the center. Bake in the oven for 45 minutes / until no longer pink in the center. (I think I overcooked this slightly. I don’t think it actually mattered. It was wonderful.)

      * I was quite happy with this amount but you should be aware that I often find tasty what others call bland, and adjust your recipe accordingly. The original called for 3/4 tsp.

      ** I didn’t have poultry seasoning handy and I couldn’t find any at the store that was looked low FODMAP. As it happens, I’m glad I couldn’t find it. Best substitution is best. I don’t WANT poultry seasoning. I used McCormick’s Italian mix. Since this already had oregano and basil, I added more than 2 but less than 3 teaspoons and called it good. It was.

    8. Kyrielle*

      Recipe: Low FODMAP take-off of Qdoba pulled pork.

      So, I love Qdoba’s pulled pork. And honestly I tolerate it pretty well. But I confess to a desire to make it at home, and why would I _not_ convert it closer to low FODMAP?

      So, I got the recipe I started with here: http://qdobaathome.blogspot.com/2013/04/pulled-pork.html

      And I did this:

      3 pounds pork*
      1 bunch green onions, green portion, chopped
      0-2 Poblano chilies, cut into thin strips**
      2 Jalapeños, seeded and minced
      0-2 Anaheim or Hatch green chilies, cut into thin strips**
      2 cups tomatillos, husked, cut into large chunks
      garlic-infused olive oil (maybe 2-3 tsp?)
      2-2.5 teaspoons salt
      1/2 teaspoon black pepper

      Wash and cut onions, tomatillos, and peppers. Place in bottom of crock pot. Place pork on top of vegetables. Sprinkle with salt, pepper, and garlic-infused oil.

      Turn crock pot on low and cook for a minimum of six hours. (Per the original recipe, if your crock pot has a high setting you can cook on high for the first two hours, but don’t leave on high too long as pork will become tough.)

      After six hours, shred pork with tongs or forks, removing any fat prior to shredding.

      * I have used carnitas and shoulder roast at different times; pork chops reportedly also work.

      ** To get as strong a flavor as the restaurant, use two of each. If you’re a fan of less heat, reduce the number of peppers.

    9. Kyrielle*

      What’s your favorite FODMAP-friendly trick? Do you like quinoa, and what do you serve it with?

      What vegetables do you manage to make tasty and pleasant and low-FODMAP? Fruits? Desserts?

      (Am I the only one who orders things as a lettuce wrap to avoid the question of what’s in the “gluten free” bread options, which sometimes have some other grain I also can’t deal with?)

      1. Liza*

        Oh, the other things in gluten-free bread! This afternoon I went to a restaurant that has a whole gluten-free menu. When I asked for the gluten-free menu they brought me a GF dinner roll… which had onion in it and scattered across the top. (They did a great job of working with me to figure out something I could eat, though! I found a salmon dish that looked safe except for the possibility of garlic or onion in the sauce; the server talked to the cook who said there was garlic in the sauce, but they could make me something similar without the sauce, and just do a (non-garlic) herb rub on the fish. It was delicious!)

      2. fposte*

        Baby spinach salad with grated Parmesan and, if I’m feeling meaty, prosciutto, with lemon and olive oil dressing. The Organic Girl baby spinach comes prewashed and you just smack a handful in a bowl, grate and dribble, and you’re ready to go.

      3. Kyrielle*

        Chicken nuggets – adapt recipes by rolling in (cooked) quinoa, instead of in flour or bread crumbs. Anything that’s supposed to be breaded and crunchy, you might consider this for – not sure it would work for all of them, but worth thinking about. (I did ground turkey once, with food-processor-shredded carrots and spinach mixed in, and quinoa coated. And some spicing and other stuff, but. FODMAP friendly, yummy, and sneaky nutrition. Is it still sneaky if everyone knows it’s there?)

    10. Liza*

      (Since someone else might search in the page for “IBS” to find this thread, like I did, I am adding this sentence with the word IBS in it.)

      I’ve been doing low FODMAP just since last summer, and I’ve found a way of eating that works for me but isn’t very nutritions, I’m afraid. I know there are all kinds of great low FODMAP recipes out there, but I don’t like to cook! Here are the things I eat most often when I’m at home:

      * Lightly salted rice cakes with cheddar cheese melted on them (or occasionally some other kind of cheese, but usually cheddar)
      * Rice cakes with canned sardines
      * Food Should Taste Good blue corn tortilla chips, often with sardines and some goat cheese (this one is pushing it a little, I think the goat cheese has some lactose left in it)

      Away from home, my most common meal is a sandwich of Glutino gluten-free seed bread, mayonnaise, lettuce, provolone cheese, and tuna salad at the deli near my work. The woman who runs the deli lets me keep a loaf of bread there! I really appreciate that.

      1. Kyrielle*

        That deli sounds awesome! If you don’t want ideas for making it more nutritious without having to do much if any real cooking, stop here, as the rest of this is thoughts on that. (But again, yay for an awesome deli!)

        Easy ways to add a bit more nutrition without a whole lot of extra work: baby carrots (pre-washed, etc.), bell peppers (a store near me sells them pre-sliced), salad mix with lettuce/cabbage/radish, smoothies with only FODMAP-safe foods (spinach, any tolerable fruits). I’m a serious fan of a handful of blueberries or a small banana.

        I have learned how to cook rice and quinoa in small amounts in the microwave. I’m…actually disturbingly fond of a can of tuna, a half-cup of rice, a bunch of spinach, and a bunch of mayonnaise mixed together. This is not exactly good food, but hey, it has some vegetable content and I like it….

        Do you tolerate orange juice okay? I do, as long as I don’t have more than a cup or so of it.

        A BLT on gluten-free bread is also a good bet – and you can get pre-cooked bacon that you heat and toss on.

        For the goat cheese, if it seems to give you trouble but is borderline, a lactase pill might help with that. (Mine is bad enough I’ve mostly stopped, but I do sometimes still have a bit of a sweet and just take a pill.)

        Many restaurants can adjust as Liza notes above, too, and as you try to reintroduce foods and find what you’re most sensitive to, you may also gain the ability to just order off the menu in some. (It depends. If garlic is a major problem for you, then probably not….)

        1. paramilitarykeet*

          We have a rice cooker, and it is so easy to make quinoa ( or any grain for that matter, like faro, barley, etc) on the semi- brown setting. It comes out flawless every time, and I don’t have to watch over it. Huge time–and effort–saver.

          1. Kyrielle*

            I’ve never wanted to have to store and clean an extra thing for that when I can do it with what I have, but these days I cook rice and quinoa a lot more than I used to! Any advice on type to get? Is it easy to clean? (I don’t suppose you can chuck the food-contact portions in the dishwasher, which is sort of my favorite thing….)

        2. Liza*

          Thanks, Kyrielle! Those suggestions sound tasty and workable, I’ll have to incorporate some of them into my meals.

    11. Misc*

      Search for ‘fructose malabsorption’ – while it’s possible you (generic you) might have no problem with fructose, it does seem to be behind a lot of IBS cases, and every fructose friendly recipe is *almost* guaranteed to be IBS-friendly (some mix and match with lactose and fructans because not everyone has the same limitations, but it’s much, much safer as a rule than just generic ‘IBS/fodmaps recipes’ and they tend not to be too heavy on the other FODMAPs).

      For example, I love this site: https://nourishbyashlyn.com/recipe-index/

      I recently realised I was intolerant to all the FODMAPs and have ALWAYS been fructose intolerant (…malabsorbent?), so this was a huge eye opener – I have always, always had apparently random dislikes and am one of the pickiest eaters ever and suddenly there’s a REASON I hate most cooked veges (for example, I always had to have ‘white’ pizzas because I couldn’t stand cooked tomato anything) and onions and lentils and ripe bananas and just this long list of stupid things that seem unrelated at a first glance. I’ve had to cut some foods I actually like, which I spent years trying to avoid doing because my diet is so limited, but it’s made a huge difference already.

      The biggest problem I had when going fructose free so my stomach could heal was the massive energy crash + headache that lasted for two weeks until I realised the internet was mistaking carb cutting for ‘sugar withdrawals’ and I found a pot of glucose powder and started eating that (it’s like sugar! but sugar that doesn’t give me cravings or depression or days of fatigue or stomach problems or hypoglycemic crashes!).

      Current staple meals tend to be:

      – rice (soaked overnight beforehand really helps – I have brown rice for extra nutrients, but it’s harder on the stomach without soaking) + stock, peas, tuna, chicken, very minor amounts of other veges as available
      – gluten free pasta (usually rice based) + avocado and a little cheese (feta/cheddar), or with tuna and herbs.
      – gluten free bread (locally, I don’t really like Vogels, but I love the Liberte brand for toasting)
      – marmite
      – eggs from my chickens (as long as I don’t eat too many – a couple a day is ok)
      – porridge in smallish amounts
      – chia seeds (again, small amounts – half a cup) soaked overnight with lots of cocoa stirred through
      – chips from a couple of ‘known’ safe food places (tolerance varies with the amount eaten, the type of potato, and how they cook it) (I can have the odd roast potato too, but I usually save that for visiting the parents as it’s too much bother to cook for such small amounts).

      Sweet stuff:

      – dutch processed cocoa. It’s much less bitter, so tastes much chocolatier and doesn’t need lots of sweetening. You can also make replacement chocolate with coconut oil + cocoa (warning: acquired taste, so I love it but people who still can eat normal chocolate hate it).
      – rice syrup or just pure glucose. Rice syrup used to taste bland but now tastes like honey to me.
      – beware sugar free sweeteners. Once I realised Sorbitol was the devil, I had to go on a massive hunt for a sorbitol free toothpaste. THIS WAS WAY HARDER THAN IT SHOULD HAVE BEEN.

    12. Cherylblossom*

      Ack! There are so many things I want to add to this thread! I’ve become such a good cook because of the Fodmap diet. Sadly I’m doing like a bajillion hours of OT at the moment for an imminent deadline. I’m hoping we can continue this convo another week so I can contribute more!!

      1. Kyrielle*

        Sympathy on the OT! When you get out from under it and feel like writing this up, if we don’t already have a thread for it that week in the open thread, feel free to launch one – I look forward to it!

  12. matilda*

    So, um…this is super embarrassing but I was reading this blog before bed a few nights ago with a glass of wine or two and I ended up having a dream about Alison. She lived in an apartment upstairs from a huge, old library. But you had to take an elevator to get there. She sort of lived this double life where she would give people advice as one person, then change back into herself (?). There were these big armchairs where you would sit if you needed to talk to her about your problem. For some reason I sat there but I wouldn’t talk. I just kept reading a book I had checked out from the library that was written entirely on little cards stuffed inside two halves of a coconut.

    Then things got kind of creepy. I went to her apartment one day and realized the door only worked from the inside. The outside didn’t have a doorknob or anything. I took that to mean that Alison never left and could probably lock you in there if she wanted to. I got scared that she was trying to kidnap me and then I woke up.

    1. Ask a Manager* Post author

      Every part of this is awesome, from me living above an old library, to my weird transformation from advice-giver back to me (that one is pretty accurate), to the coconut book, to my never leaving the apartment, to you ending up scared I might kidnap you. I love this.

      1. Allison Mary*

        Hahaha! The dream itself is fantastic and Alison’s response is even more fantastic!

      2. matilda*

        Ha — thanks for not banning me! I was so weirded out by my own self I almost didn’t post.

      3. Rahera*

        The coconut book is wonderful.

        I’ve always wanted to make one of those secret hollowed-out books you keep things in, but I haven’t found one with the right title yet. :D

    3. S0phieChotek*

      Thanks for sharing!
      If I had to be kidnapped by someone, AAM is now on my list of acceptable…

    4. GH in SoCAl*

      Once you enter Alison’s space, it IS genuinely hard to leave! There’s always Just One More coconut card to read.

    5. Buggy Crispino*

      This is great and I also laughed out loud when I got to the part about the coconut.

      I think I might have posted about it at the time, but I dreamed about this group and Alison a year or so ago. She was hosting an AAM gathering in her home, which was an old converted 747 plane (or something like it.) Alison’s husband thought it was funny to fire up the plane/house and take all the unsuspecting visitors for a ride. We must all have some crazy ideas about Alison’s home life.

      1. StillHealing*

        I laughed out loud two when I read, “book I had checked out from the library that was written entirely on little cards stuffed inside two halves of a coconut.” Matilda, your mind is very creative while you dream!

    6. Windchime*

      OMG, the coconut book is hilarious. As is the idea of Alison, the gentle lady who shares cat pictures with us and gives polite, professional scripts being a secret kidnapping librarian.

  13. Kay*

    I just booked my honeymoon! A cruise of Baltic sea capitals for 10 days, in August. I am so far beyond excited it’s ridiculous.

    So, tell me things to see and do in: Copenhagen, Berlin, Tallinn, St. Petersburg, Helsinki. (We’ve got Stockholm covered, my husband has family there.) Special emphasis on Copenhagen, since we’ll be there for 3 days.

    We are both huge history buffs (I work in museums), he’s a big craft beer drinker, we’re both able-bodied and love to walk & hike. We’re both fairly experienced travelers so can navigate public transit, etc.

      1. Christine*

        For Berlin: Brandenburger Tor as the most shown sight of the City, Checkpoint Charlie for the history of the City, Kadewe for shopping
        Potsdam with Sansoucci is too much for one day, but my favourite. Eat a Currywurst and drink Fassbrause.

        1. ZSD*

          Sansouci is beautiful. If you can swing it, go to the opera or a theater while in Berlin; it’s the theater capital of Europe.

        2. Christine*

          And don’ t forget the Reichstag for architecture and Museumsinsel if you are into paintings.

          There are bus tours and guided tours available in Englisch. Don’ t expect to see much from the Wall.

        3. Cath in Canada*

          The Pergamon museum in Berlin is one of the single most impressive things I’ve ever seen in my whole life. They have a full-scale reconstruction of the Babylon city gates, a Greek temple, and other amazing things. It’s on Museum Island – my parents went to some of the other museums there too, and said there were some great ones but that the Pergamon was the stand-out.

          1. Artemesia*

            We were heading to Berlin last fall when we learned the Pergamon is closed for years for renovation. I saw it in 1961 two weeks before it disappeared behind the Berlin Wall and it remains the most impressive museum experience of my life so I wanted to revisit it. Of course at that time it was the first great museum I had ever been to. We went to Prague instead; will go to Berlin when it re-opens.

          2. paramilitarykeet*

            I love the Pergamon! It has a piece of the Ishtar Gate in it! Beautiful, deep blue tiles. Brings back happy memories of young me going to a museum-night there in the late ’90s.

    2. fposte*

      St. Petersburg: walk down Nevsky Prospect in the late evening sun. Go to the St. Peter and Paul Church, burial site of more tsars and grand duchesses than you can shake a stick at. Church of the Spilled Blood is pretty amazing (interior is almost entirely mosaic art) and has lots of little stalls around the square if you want to shop. You could spend your whole visit at the Hermitage and never run out of things to look at.

      And I too think this sounds fantastic.

    3. Cristina in England*

      Christine mentioned KaDeWe for shopping in Berlin and I agree totally, but you must must MUST go to their food hall, it is the most amazing thing. Seriously it is incredible. Google image search “KaDeWe food hall”, you won’t be disappointed.

    4. Apollo Warbucks*

      I went to Copenhagen over Easter, it’s a really nice city do t bother with the zoo it’s very very depressing the enclosures are nothing more than concrete bunkers and the animals I saw looked very depressed.

      The old Carlesberge brewery is quite nice, the Royal place and cathedral are also worth going to see. The changing of the guard is good if you get a chance to catch that.

      The mermaid statue was good I’m glad I went to see that (the walk to opera house and catheridal from the statue is pleasant)

      There are some good galleries and museums but I didn’t get a chance to see many of them.

      As for Berlin there’s a curry wurst museum I liked, check point Charlie and the attached museum is worth going to and museum island is really good

      1. Apollo Warbucks*

        Oh and in Berlin you can visit the parliament building but you must boom online first.

    5. ptrish*

      The National Museum of Copenhagen is great and FREE. I always like to start my trips with an introduction to the place I’m in.

    6. The Cosmic Avenger*

      Oh! We were in Copenhagen a few years back, and we loved it. We enjoyed walking around everywhere; we were staying a few blocks south of the train station, and walked everywhere I mention below.

      We did the Copenhagen Food Tour, which was a nice way to see a fair amount of the city, and the guide and the food were both amazing. It started and ended in Torvehallerne Market, which we wound up eating in every day we were there. It’s a great place to eat lunch, or to put together some Danish food for a picnic or hotel lunch. It became the home base for a lot of our wandering. Oh, if you don’t start with the food tour, consider a boat trip around the harbor and canals, that’s another good way to see a lot of landmarks and get a feel for the layout of the city. (We like to start many of our visits to a new city with one of those Hop-on Hop-off buses, so we get an overview of the city and get some more ideas of things to do and see, but in Copenhagen, the boats are kind of the equivalent.)

      We went to Rosenborg castle, that used to be where the Danish royal family lived, and it’s got a lot to see, like crown jewels and scepters and orbs, and the old throne room. Kastellet is a huge star-shaped fortress built in 1662, complete with (star-shaped) moat, and it was a nice place to explore.

      Tivoli Gardens is like a combination public park and amusement park — a lot more trees and benches and fountains than US amusement parks. We didn’t really go on any rides, we just wandered around and enjoyed the view, although it’s definitely busier and noisier than I would expect from a public park.

      For food, Aamann’s smorrebrod was so good, we went back and bought a picnic lunch on our last day. Kodbyens Fiskbar (fish bar) is a very nice (and $$$) seafood restaurant, and was one of the best meals I’ve had anywhere.

      Oh, and Norrebro Bryghus is a smaller brewery/brewpub where you can get a tour, taste some samples, and get up close and personal with the beer and the brewers.

      I’ll post some links to these places in a reply, although you can probably Google them.

    7. Artemesia*

      How much time will you have in Petersburg? I spent 9 nights there last fall and am going for 5 more this fall. Loved it. We spent 4 days in the Hermitage. If you have a short one day stop there then Church on Spilled Blood for sure. We also found the Russian Museum wonderful but you may not have time. The Church on Spilled Blood and a bit of the Hermitage may take the time you have. We loved the Mariinsky but the ballet doesn’t premier till late September – don’t know when the season ends. And we loved the Georgian restaurants. (lots of terrible pie shops and cafeterias though; don’t waste your limited time for food on those.) Wonderful city.

    8. New girl*

      In St. Petersburg you have to go to the Hermitage. You could spend literally hours there and still not see everything. I found the Bronze Horseman to be of interest also. Saint Issaacs Catherdal has interesting WWII history. Andddd lastly, Peter the Great’s summer gardens.

      I can’t speak of Saint Petersburgs metro system but the metro stations in Moscow are beautiful!

      Please go to a traditional Russian restaurant and have raspberry and honey blini and think of me.

      1. Artemesia*

        the metro in Petersburg is amazing (it took us over 5 minutes to just go down the escalator it is so deep). It however doesn’t take you anywhere much where tourists want to go; it is primarily about getting suburbanites into the city. Huge stretch between stops. We just walked from our apartment to the Hermitage and other sites in the center of town and to the Mariinsky.

    9. Blue_eyes*

      Lovely! I did a cruise with a very similar itinerary a few years back and it was a fantastic trip! I’m blanking on specific recommendations right now though…

      Tallinn was one of my favorite places we visited. Since you said you’re able to walk and hike, definitely climb up one of the towers along the old city wall. Some of them will charge you to enter and climb up, but there are some free ones too.

      1. JaneB*

        Tallinn is amazing! Seconding the old city wall, there are some excellent little craft workshops in the arches on the inside too, and generally the old city – it’s an excellent place for a wander

        Sounds like a really great trip!

        1. Development Professional*

          Yes! Seconding all the wonderful artisans inside the old city wall. Lots of wools, hand-painted silks. Also, wooden toys and really anything you can think of made of wood.

          Tallinn is a great walking city. Have fun!

    10. Sprechen Sie Talk?*

      In Berlin – depending on when you are there and personal interests you may want to check out some of the flea markets around town. We just went last month for the second time and we get a kick out of the Freidrichshain area – sort of hippy/hipster type area (but not to stay in). There is a square called Boxhanger Platz that has a market there on the weekends – this last time we saw a woman in a mobile kuchen van selling about 15 types of kuchen, but previously we’ve seen a lot of antique and vintage sellers. Lots of great, funky restaurants in the area – try The Barn for some of the best coffee and organic breakfast ever (and nearby Cupcake for a really good cupcake!). Also – EXCELLENT funky new designer shopping at Bikini Berlin – a huge indoor mall area. Its near KaDeWe (just up the street) by a bombed out church and the Zoo (don’t waste money on the Zoo as you can actually walk around it, and there are viewing windows from inside Bikini Berlin). What you could do is walk down from the Brandenburger Tor towards the Siegessaule (Victory Column), which will put you into the Winter Gardens, behind the Zoo, and proceed from there to shopping district.

      My partner is big into craft beer but didn’t find too much in Berlin, not sure if that is due to the German purity laws or not, but any beer you get will be tasty.

      Copenhagen – fun city, a lot of people suggest going up the twisty church tower for a good view. The Mermaid is a LOT smaller than you think it will be, but its a lovely setting and worth seeing. I haven’t been there in many years, but its probably my favorite Scandi capital.

      1. Connie-Lynne*

        Berlin has museums for pretty much ANYTHING. I really enjoyed the ComputerSpieleMuseum (all about the development of computer games, including some from East Germany). The musical instruments museum is cool, too.

        The Brandenberger Tor is interesting and once you get to that area there’s a lot of walkable history if you have the time and mobility.

        I would not recommend the Checkpoint, it’s a re-creation, basically a tourist trap. If you’re gonna hit a cheesy tourist trap, the Currywurst museum is a better choice: it’s honest about just being a goofy way to get your dough and all my Berliner coworkers are quite proud of it in a silly way. It’s particularly fun if you have kids. Bonus: the Ritter Sport faktory is just down the street.

        If you’re there a Saturday or Sunday, make a brunch reservation somewhere! They do it up right in Berlin!

    11. WIncredulous*

      TV tower and zoo in Berlin! Brandenberger Tor!

      Never been to any of the other cities, so no advice there.

    12. Honeybee*

      Ooh, when I was in Berlin I took a 3-hour walking tour of the city that was focused on WWII history which was my favorite historical period to study. It was amazing! If you’re into history, you’ll want to see Checkpoint Charlie, the Holocaust Memorial, the Jewish Museum, the Brandenburg Gate, the Reichstag building, the Berlin Wall memorial, the Gendarmenmarkt, Unter den Linden (near the Brandenburg Gate) and the Berlin Catherdal. There’s also a German Historical Museum and a large park called the Tiergarten (don’t remember making to either of those). There are tons of other museums in Berlin. It’s a beautiful city and I really loved my trip there!

      I remember the Berlin public transit being fairly easy to figure out with a map. I had taken some German though, so I felt like it was easier to read.

      And oh, if you love beer – Germany (and the Netherlands and Belgium) were where I first started drinking beer. I hated the taste before that, but when I visited and tasted the beer there I was like “oh, beer can be tasty!”

  14. And Peggy!*

    I’ve noticed over the past few open threads that there are quite a few commenters here who live in the Boston area. I’m wondering if any of you have successfully found roommates in the area, or if you have any tips for finding them (other than craigslist and posting on Facebook).

    Alternatively, any tips on good areas to live in for a young professional are also welcome!

    1. EA*

      I would suggest Craigslist for roommates. If you screen people and are upfront/ask a lot of questions you can have success.

      As for areas. Idk your budget but Somerville is prob a good place to start

      1. And Peggy!*

        I’ve been using craigslist and have had a couple “roommate interviews” from there, I just wanted to make sure I wasn’t missing some super awesome website for roommate hunting (I really doubted it, but it could be out there?). And my budget is ~$1000/month ($1200 max), which seems like enough to get a fairly decent apartment as long as it’s shared.

    2. Rob Lowe can't read*

      I haven’t looked for roommates here, but everyone I know who lived/lived with roommates found them on Craigslist (or while attending college). If you know people in the area, you might ask them if they know anyone searching for roommates; last year two women I worked with linked up some friends who were new to the area and seeking roommates.

      I lived in Allston and Brighton when I was in graduate school, but I realize those neighborhoods are not attractive to everyone because of the large student population and the not-so-efficient green line. I’d second the suggestion to look at Somerville, I’d think you’re likely to be able to find roommates there as well.

      1. And Peggy!*

        Thanks for the tips! Allston/Brighton is so close to where I’m working, but probably not an area I’d want to live in. I’m glad to hear that Somerville’s alright because that’s where one of the apartments I visited is and it seemed pretty nice, but sometimes it can be hard to tell. And I think I might just make a post on Facebook (despite how much I hate it) because I know I have friends/acquaintances who live here.

    3. ptrish*

      I’m a young professional living in Somerville. I met my roommates on Craigslist. Most leases turn over on September 1. If you’re moving here in early summer, you can often find an apartment looking for someone to sublet for the summer and then sign onto the lease. Or you can sublet for the summer and use that time to look around more and figure out exactly where you want to be. Other areas to look: Cambridge, Brookline, Jamaica Plain. But Somerville is great!

      1. And Peggy!*

        I’m lucky because I’m commuting from my parents’ house in NH right now so I don’t have to find something immediately (though sooner would be better), but I have seen a lot of sublease->lease postings on craigslist, which would be ideal. And thank you for those suggestions, I’ll definitely keep a look out for places in those areas!

        1. ptrish*

          That flexibility is nice! I actually started with a summer sublet, planning to move at the end of it, but then stayed–I was nervous about living with two straight guys (as a gay woman) and turns out they’re super great.

        2. Rob Lowe can't read*

          If you’re working near Kenmore, Brookline would be a good choice. One downside of Brookline is that there’s no street parking overnight so it’s common to have to pay for parking (either as part of your rent or renting a space).

          1. And Peggy!*

            I’ve heard good things about Brookline, but it also seems to be on the more expensive side from the listings I’ve seen. And the parking thing is definitely a drawback (and good to know about since I do have a car).

    4. Alston*

      Despite the name I much prefer living I Cambridge /Somerville than over the river in Boston/Alston /Brighton. Alston is loud, dirty, and full of college students. Brighton is better but a lot of it is far from the T and you’d have to rely on the bus. You should try posting a room/roommates wanted ad too–that way you might be able to find a roommate or two to apartment hunt with. What area are you going to be working/schooling in? Personally I love living near Porter and Davis Square. Close to the T and groceries, and a lot of good restraunts/things to do in walking distance. Also can be decently affordable, for Boston. Most apartments turn over on September 1st so if you want to move sooner you may have to sublet something first. Fortunately with all the college students that is usually pretty easy to find.

      And whatever you do, DO NOT rent/ go through Alpha management (or whatever they are called) apartments are terrible and the owner is known as a Boston slumlord.

      1. And Peggy!*

        I’m working near Kenmore Square, so not terribly far from Cambridge/Somerville. I’m hoping that the person living in the Somerville apartment I saw the other day will pick me, it was really close to Davis Square, affordable, and had a free parking spot (!!!). Honestly, it’s like job hunting all over again, but way more personal (can we get a guide for what to expect/ask in roommate interviews?). And thanks for the warning!

      2. EA*

        I second this. Alpha is terrible and I reported them to the mayors office (when menino had a hotline) due to my shower not working

    5. S0phieChotek*

      When I lived in Boston as I recall I also found my roommates (and the apartment I later rented for 5 years) through Craigslist and my university’s website and–oh church bulletin– a couple churches had online bulletins and I looked to see if they had anyone looking for a roommate and I may have posted to say I was looking for a new situation

    6. SL #2*

      No advice, but I love the username! Given my fandoms of choice, I first went for Marvel’s Peggy Carter and then a split second later, I immediately had The Schuyler Sisters stuck in my head.

      1. And Peggy!*

        I’ve had it stuck in my head for days, hence the username (no complaints though, it’s such a great song)

    2. Gene*

      Best – visiting Mom

      Second best – the wedding and festivities

      Third best – visiting the rest of the family

      Nothing qualified for worst this week.

    3. Jen RO*

      Worst: nothing really, just tired at work.

      Best: I’m currently in Munich on holiday! The weather is worse than I was hoping, but I’m in a foreign country and not thinking about work, so all is well.

    4. Emilia Bedelia*

      Best: It was “spirit week” at work- so, I got to wear jeans, and there were free cookies one day. Mmm :) I also won a meal voucher for the cafeteria at a training session I had to go to, so I’ve got a free lunch saved for a rainy day!

      Worst: I dropped my glass French press (while it was full of coffee, no less…), so no iced coffee this week. Very sad :(

      1. Soupspoon McGee*

        I went through four glass French press inserts before I bought a ceramic one. I love it! It’s held up very well. The only downside is that I cannot see how much coffee is in there.

        1. Emilia Bedelia*

          I kept the plunger, so I think I’m going to experiment with all my glasses to see if there’s one that it will fit into. Or I’ll just take it with me to the store to test it out and find a glass it’ll fit in- I’m sure that will make a great impression on the other patrons.
          I didn’t know they made ceramic ones, I will have to investigate

      2. WIncredulous*

        Best: watching the original “Steel Magnolias” (I love the remake, too.)
        Next, going to meet with an indie film crew in Tuesday to film at my work.

        Worst: My grandma died April 12. I’ve been having a hard time.
        I got an awful mole removed on my sternum and I have a week to go with the stitches, they are itchy and awful.

        Last best: I’m going to see “Keanu” on Friday and I can. Not. Wait.

    5. Anxa*

      BEST: I got my glasses
      WORST: I’m worried that they aren’t perfect. I had the typical weird doubly vision at first, cuz I had just gone a month without wearing non-polarized ones, but I’m not loving them at the computer screen.

      Also, I lost my license after taking it out to fill out out an application.

      After locking myself out of a car. I’m really worried about these blunders.

      1. Trixie*

        I do too. I misplaced a library book which I never do and no idea where it is. And just yesterday, I misplaced a flash drive within the distance of maybe ten feet.

        1. Anxa*

          The worst is when you misplace something all of the time, and you never know if it’s real this time. I lost and recovered my flash drive twice in 3 weeks. Then it went missing for another 3.

          I waited weeks for new glasses because I was holding out hope that it was temporary.

          The license? That’s one of those things you lose all of the time. I’m so sad; one of my favorite beers is on tap locally and while I don’t get carded often if I’m with my S.O., I don’t want to risk it. But it’s right there, a few blocks away, and yet my license will not turn up. Thinking of just getting a duplicate Monday.

          Also, I have a cat. So often he’s batted something around the house.

    6. S0phieChotek*

      Best: A friend invited me to dinner and a concert — we went to the concert last night and heard a beautifully sung and conducted concert of Brahms’ Ein Deutshes Requeim

      Worst: I work three jobs at the moment (1 position is seasonal temp thing) and have to still work this weekend

      1. SophieChotek*

        Hmmm got back from working five hour shift…98 cents in tips. Am actually not quite sure how I feel about whether I should expect tips or not….so not trying to start that debate…coffee shop ….

    7. Doriana Gray*

      Best: I’ve been kicking ass at work and taking names, even catching mistakes that long time employees have made that I was able to avoid by being extremely detail-oriented. Got major kudos from my boss on this one because the mistake even slipped by him causing my division to pay out thousand of dollars it shouldn’t have. Also, our Sr. VP took me and a coworker to lunch yesterday afternoon, and I got to pick the place. I think we are beginning to develop a good rapport which will come in useful if I ever need an ally on the executive/officer level.

      Worst: Prince’s death. I have been a huge fan of his since I was three years old (“Kiss” is the first music video I remember seeing), he inspired a lot of the songs I wrote in middle school and high school, and now my little purple unicorn is gone. I found out at work Thursday and struggled to get through the rest of the day without crying (I lost it when I got home). He was the inspiration for just about everything I’ve ever done creatively – I don’t think I’ve been this crushed by a celeb death since Tupac died (another one of my childhood heroes).

      1. Seal*

        As a Minnesotan who came of age in the 80s when the world first became aware of the Minneapolis Sound that Prince helped create, I feel your pain. This is more than the death of a legend – this is a death in the family.

        1. Doriana Gray*

          I love the fact that you guys lit up the bridge in purple for him – that was sweet.

      2. Mimmy*

        I hear you on your worst. If anything ever happened to any of my current or past favorite celebrities, I’d probably be just as crushed.

      3. StillHealing*

        I too am having a hard time dealing with Prince’s passing. Not sure why exactly. I’ve been trying to explain Prince’s music and influence to my son. I’ve been listening to his music so lot these past couple days. It was a big part of my college years. MTV started the first fall I was in college so I watched a lot music videos! I’m watching tonight’s special Saturday Night Live of Prince’s performances over the years. Jimmy Fallon is hosting it.

            3. AnAppleADay*

              Thank you for posting these! Very true, spot on.

              I think some of us had conformity beat into us as young children while originality, spirit and self-expression was beat out of us. Prince not only showed us how to reclaim the parts of us we thought were lost, he gave us the permission we thought we needed.

        2. Mimmy*

          My husband watched that – Prince’s performance at the 40th Anniversary after party was perfect.

          Alison – I saw that article yesterday. Sums it up beautifully. I think I remember its original publication after David Bowie died.

      4. Alston*

        If anyone is in the Boston area the Planetarium is actually doing a Prince show in June. I went to the Bowie one last month and it was really good, and really cathartic. I’d recommend it.

      5. Connie-Lynne*

        Yeah. Celeb deaths have never gotten me before, but when Chyna, Pastor Dick, Prince, and a real-life friend of mine all went in the same day, I kind of gave up.

        Definitely the worst.

        Best was my boss and team at work being understanding about it.

        1. Mimmy*

          Oh yikes, I’m so sorry, especially about your friend :( Wonderful to have a supportive boss and coworkers though.

    8. ptrish*

      Best: my long weekend in Seattle last week was amazing! I kind of want to move there!

      Worst: I broke up with my ex about a month ago and I’ve been seriously regretting it (and how I handled it) lately. I think I need WAY more time…

    9. Elizabeth West*

      WORST: This time last year, I was in London. This year, I am not. *sigh* My British Library reader pass is going to expire…. :(

      BEST: I have something to do tonight so yay. Plus it’s nice out. Though I haven’t been out all day, LOL.

    10. Ruffingit*

      BEST: Date night with husband tonight. I really need it.

      WORST: My sweet puppy got a piece of her ear bitten off by a dog we were going to be fostering for awhile for a friend. Now, we’re not going to foster the dog. We just can’t trust her. My poor baby bled like a stuck pig, it was horrible.

    11. Snazzy Hat*

      Best: Starts out sounding like worst, but I had a good cry with my father as I was freaking out about my job search, general anxiety, cabin fever, and not spending time with my friends (and the added bonus of “they probably don’t like me because I don’t invite them to places or get invited to places with them”). He gave me great advice. This monday he & I are bringing my bicycle to a shop for service. One of my aforementioned friends and I clarified things and made amends; after the semester is over, she and I are doing a photo shoot in a park.

      Worst: I tried to fix my bicycle on my own and found more problems, hence the upcoming trip to the shop.

      Can’t go without mentioning: Prince’s death & Chyna’s death. What the hell.

    12. Raia*

      Best, Got two 16in pizzas from work for free! No one else would take them, and they’re even from a mom and pop place. Blasphemy.
      Worst, my brother feels burnt out at work after only a few months. He flew 6,000 miles and took a pay cut to get there, so it’s kind of devastating and he isnt sure of the direct path to achieve his dream anymore. Sad to see.

    13. knitchic79*

      Work related but here’s mine.
      Best: I got transferred to lead a new and bigger section a couple of weeks ago and a coworker that has had it before said she’s impressed with how terrific it looks.

      Worst: I got transferred to a new section at work and now my brain hurts and I have double the people to keep track of and impostor syndrome is kicking in. Sigh I’m going to go have a bourbon and a cookie. Lol

    14. Trixie*

      Worst then Best: Car wasn’t started on first try which is odd with new battery. With three attempts yesterday morning before it started, I took it to mechanic at lunch. Decided to replace starter.

      Best: Mechanic is three block from work, so I could drop off and walk to work. Entire bill was maybe $250. Even better, my CEL turned off today. Probably the fuel injector fuel I added to non-ethanol gas. We’ll see how long it stays off.
      Second best: Housesitting this last week so space from home was wonderful. Have the house to myself this weekend while family is off on biking tour. Enjoying space and looking for lost library book. (See above.)

    15. ginger ale for all*

      Best – extra hours at one of my part time jobs. The money will be helpful.

      Worst – Prince. Chyna. She won me over when she was on one of those reality shows that had a number of celebrities living together. She led with her heart.

          1. StillHealing*

            The year just seemed to begin with deaths. David Bowe followed by Alan Rickman.(Alan Rickman felt like a huge loss as well) Merel Haggard, another musician died on April 6th.

    16. Former Diet Coke Addict*

      Best: My husband is home from a 2-month deployment, a day early! Unheard of! And in time for our second anniversary on Wednesday! And we have a weekend getaway planned next weekend to celebrate it!

      Worst: Not great news from my dad’s oncologist.

    17. Jillociraptor*

      Best: Fantastic leadership development training yesterday and today that really helped me hone in on how my behavior has been out of whack with my values and strengths lately and helped me clarify how I want to develop next.

      Worst: An applicant to one of my organization’s programs had an extremely negative experience with the application process, and I’m not sure how to address it with the staff involved, or with her directly.

    18. Revanche*

      Best: got a couple hours of sleep this morning after being up half the night ruminating on an exciting new idea.

      Worst: our refi signing didn’t happen and I don’t know when it will be ready :(
      Had heard all good things about SoFi’s student loan refi so tried them and it has been an utterly miserable experience. Far worse than working with my traditional lenders in the past.

    19. Amy Farrah Fowler*

      Best: I early “inherited” my mother’s dining room table and china cabinet. It’s all set up and looks so beautiful in my house! Also, because of that, our old table is going to become a craft/board game table in our game room, which prompted my husband to do an AWESOME job cleaning up the game room :-)

      Worst: In preparing for the table to come, I’ve been going through some things and there’s a set of end tables and coffee table I’m planning on getting rid of. When I picked up one of the end tables to move it, the glass insert fell out and split my lip and chipped my tooth a little bit. Did I mention I don’t have dental ins… grrr!

    20. Leeza*

      Best: I live in Israel, and our company closes for Passover, so I’ve got the whole week off!
      Worst: Work was a bit stressful last week since we were trying to finish up things before the break, but that’s all forgotten now. :-)

    21. Misc*

      Best = I repaired a bunch of furniture I’ve been putting off for months
      Worst = depression sucks.

    22. Mallory Janis Ian*

      Best: A co-worker gave me a pair of her season theater tickets that she couldn’t use this weekend, and I took my daughter to see “The Bridges of Madison County”. She almost didn’t come with me because it’s the end of semester and she has three papers due this week, but I was glad that she decided to take a little break and join me.

      Worst: hmm . . . Nothing comes to mind. I wish I didn’t have to work in the spring time when the weather is nice and I’d rather be spending time on my household spring cleaning projects instead of trapped at my desk all day.

        1. Mallory Janis Ian*

          I had never read the book nor seen the movie, so I was getting the story for the first time via the play. I thought it was interesting that all the scene changes happened right in the open by crew members dressed as local citizens just pushing the shrubbery, for example, off stage and bringing the staircase onstage.

          1. SophieChotek*

            When done well I like the transparent scene changes.
            saw a production of School for Scandal and Amadeus that both did something similar and it worked well

    23. Elkay*

      Best: Nailed some birthday gifts.
      Worst: Went to a party for a friend and felt totally out of place. I have now retreated to my introvert cave.

  16. Alison Read*

    Help! My daughter has a friend that’s truly obnoxious. We took him on holiday with us and he was insufferable. He responded to all statements by discussing himself. We were discussing teapots and he responded with a comment regarding an experience he had with a scooter – completely unrelated, I responded I’d missed the segue and asked how that tied into teapots. He replied it didn’t but he didn’t have anything to say about teapots! He, at almost 15 yo, is so self absorbed he hijacked a conversation only a couple sentences in to a different topic so he could be the center of discussion.

    We’re new to the area and he seems to be quite popular at the high school … I was wondering if anyone knew of a contemporary “How to Win Friends and Influence People ” type book for the younger crowd I might give him for his upcoming 15th birthday? If not for him for my daughter to ensure she never mimics this behavior (although when we spoke to her she did agree it bothered her he was the #1 topic).

    1. Carrie in Scotland*

      Maybe I’m extra crabby today but I’d be giving that book some serious side eye. Mainly a) this kid isn’t your kid and b) such a book might be totally over his head and be left to collect dust, thereby rending your point completely redundant.

      Most likely, the best you can do is when he is spending time with your family, try to deal with him being turning the conversation onto him, in the moment and open up the conversation to everyone.

      The kid is also 15! weren’t you a bit self involved at 15? Maybe he can’t relate to the conversation without turning it into something that is about him.

      1. katamia*

        Yeah, I don’t think I would have taken that well at 15 either. Or, heck, even now unless I’d specifically asked for it. The kid is popular, so at least in his current environment, I’d say he does know how to win friends and influence people.

        1. Alison Read*

          katamia – Touché!!! In his circle he clearly does know how to win friends and influence… his peers. I hadn’t been able to look past my own irritation to recognize that! My daughter is my youngest and we’re now living in a very blue state after a lifetime of over seas & very red Stateside, I think the combination of being a (relatively) older parent and a different culture has me a little shell shocked by her peers’ behavior. The self absorbed behavior was just a sliver of the obnoxious behavior. Your point is well taken, it’s a different age and culture and this is accepted.

          1. GH in SoCAl*

            But that doesn’t mean you have to accept it when he is conversion with *you.* You can set expectations for what is considered polite in your home/on a trip you are hosting. You don’t have to “school him on what’s proper” — but you can take the reins of the conversation back from him. Make sure everyone has a chance to talk. In the long run you’ll be doing him a favor.

    2. fposte*

      I don’t think it works to give people books to fix them, and it’s not very pleasant unless they’ve asked for them. I’d stick to making sure your daughter sees what’s going on and knows better than to emulate it, and to gently redirecting him if he gets out of hand again while you’re there: “I think we’ve wrung all the juice out of the scooter topic, Percival; Daphne, how’s that basketweaving project going?”

    3. Bruce H.*

      Remind him, repeatedly if necessary, that it is better to remain silent and be thought a fool than to speak and remove all doubt.

      1. Honeybee*

        I think that’s just as if not more obnoxious than him talking about himself all the time.

    4. Oignonne*

      I think it would be inappropriate to give him the book, but I can understand your frustration. Some thing you can do though, and this applies to any guest you have issues with, are:
      1) not invite him into your home/on trips
      2) enforce the rules you do have for your home (if he says something rude, interrupts, etc. “we don’t speak to people like that here,” “we give everyone a chance to offer their thoughts”)
      3) regain some control of the conversation (“to get back to X …,” “I actually wasn’t done talking about this”)
      4) If you haven’t already, have a discussion with your daughter about the qualities she likes in her friend and about how to communicate well in relationships (she could speak to him about it- “I sometimes feel invalidated when we talk, as though all the focus is on you. I’d like to have more balanced conversations.”)

    5. Lizabeth*

      He’s fifteen. His peers are onto him…limit your interaction with him since he will probably give major stink eye for a book like that. Best way to deal with someone that self centered is to ignore, and carry on the conversation like he didn’t say anything.

    6. LisaLee*

      It sounds like your daughter is aware of her friends problems. We all have friends, especially at that age, who aren’t perfect. Since you’re new to the area, she’ll probably find a better friend group over time as she starts to get to know more people.

      I’d just limit your time with him. Don’t invite him on holiday anymore and redirect the conversation when you’re with him.

    7. VideogamePrincess*

      Maybe he’s not actually self-centered either–he could just be impulsive. There’s a good chance he’ll grow up in time.

      1. Mallory Janis Ian*

        My daughter has a friend who we’ve known since they were both two years old, and she comes across like Alison Read’s daughter’s friend in conversation. She is impulsive, and she also sucks at contributing to a conversational topic that is not of specific interest to her, so she always ham-fistedly turns the conversation to whatever topic she is currently obsessed with (Justin Bieber, crocheting, upcoming band trip, etc.).

        I love this girl as my daughter’s faithful friend, but I can only take her in small doses. So I’ll converse with her for a little while and let her tell me what’s going on with her, and then it’s time for my daughter to take her off my hands and the two of them to hang out together without my involvement. We don’t invite this friend on long trips where we adults can’t sufficiently limit our interactions with her.

    8. Kate M*

      I mean, I wouldn’t chalk it up to being in a blue state (where maybe parents are stereotypically more permissive, if that’s what you’re getting at?). And I wouldn’t say that this is acceptable anywhere really. There are some people that are always going to be more self absorbed and that will come through in conversation. Some people outgrow it (which hopefully this kid will), and some never do. It could be a combination of being young and self absorbed, or being nervous around other people’s families, trying to make conversation (maybe his parents told him to be talkative and engage, and he’s taking it too far). You didn’t say if your daughter said he’s always like this at school, or was just like this around you, but it’s very possible he could be more comfortable around his peers.

      That said, it’s always a good idea to try and manage these conversations when you can. If he jumps in, let him say a few words/sentences, and then turn back to the person he steered the conversation from and say, “that’s interesting, but I wanted to hear more about teapots, etc.” Or you could try to engage him, rather than having him engage himself. Instead of asking him if he has any experience with X (which he might not), you could ask him what he thinks about X, or if he’s ever thought about doing X, or if he knows anyone who has done X.

      This might not end up helping if he just really needs to be the center of attention at all times, but that can also (somewhat) be dealt with by just not acknowledging some things. If he continues do interrupt conversations to insert himself in the middle, a well placed “hmm” or “huh, interesting” and then turning back to the topic at hand might work.

      1. Connie-Lynne*

        Oooh, this!

        I don’t get the red state / older connection, either, but I ‘m totally on board with the advice about turning the convo back to the original topic!

      1. MsChanandlerBong*

        Sounds like my mother as well.

        Conversation with a regular person:
        #1: I went to the mall.
        #2: Oh really? How was it?
        #1: It made me feel old. There were a bunch of teenagers running around.
        #2: Bummer.

        Conversation with my mother:
        Me: I went to the mall.
        Mom: I’m working on a quilt block.
        Me: I bought some tarts at Yankee Candle.
        Mom: My coworkers are annoying.

        With my mother, I honestly think this is the result of her doing for everyone and listening to everyone for years. When she turned 50, I think she just decided she’s going to be top dog for once, and it’s gone too far.

    10. ginger ale for all*

      I am not so sure that parenting another couples child is the wisest idea but perhaps just talking with your daughter about how to behave and how to handle narcissism in her friends would be a better use of your time. It is frustrating to deal with people like that and I get why you are tempted to nip it in the bud. And a thought, how many conversations did you have that he was not able to participate in? I know when my family gets together that we tend to talk about our relatives and past shared experiences without even realizing that we shut out our guests unknowingly. Perhaps he didn’t have the social skills to cope with that?

    11. Revanche*

      I might have missed where you said why you took him on holiday with you?

      I remember being raised to be polite but I was miserable at social cues as a teen. If he MUST be around, I’m sure that some brisk and blunt redirects are in order so he doesn’t keep getting away with hijacking conversations. Like the others, I’m doubtful he’d take one look at the book, it’d be a waste of a good book and money :)

    12. Melissa*

      When he changed topics to scooters, he could have just been feeling awkward at having been left out of the conversation since he didn’t have anything to say on teapots. I mean, I wasn’t there so obviously he could just be obnoxious. Teenagers often are. If you don’t like his behavior, you certainly don’t have to invite him along anymore, but I wouldn’t start trying to give him reading material as a way to change him. Start with talking…

  17. Gene*

    Still in rural Missouri until Monday, then back to Seattleish. Mom is doing well, 90-yo Uncle is doing OK, other family well. Spent last evening hanging out with Ron Williams, Leona Williams’ son and cousin’s husband’s nephew. Cousin and Leona are neighbors, only houses on a private road on 80 acres.

  18. Jen RO*

    Any suggestions of things to see/do in Munich? We’ve got 2 more days here, we’ve already walked through the old town, and we’re not into museums.

    1. Christine*

      Munich: Englischer Garten, especially the Biergarten there. Do you know you could surf in munich. BMW Welt if you are into cars, the Zoo Hellabrunn, Olympia Turm to see the city from abo e, Deutsches Museum is good even if you hate Museums.

      Rent a bike?

      1. Christine*

        Or take a guided tour in the Allianz Arena or if you are into shopping go to Ingolstadt Village Outlet Shopping. There should be a direct bus shuttle from munich. Look it up on their website. Or go to Viktalienmarkt for the famous market. And welcome to the typical german weather. Now you know why we are so typical german.

      2. Cristina in England*

        Oh yeah I had forgotten about the surfing thing in Munich! If I remember correctly it is waves generated in a man-made river, and if you don’t fancy doing it yourself you can watch from a bridge.

        1. Christine*

          No the river Isar is not really man made, only the canal with
          the wave in it. And it’s really very cold water. And fortbilden by the law, people just do it and police looks the other way.

    3. Apollo Warbucks*

      dachau concentration camp is very somber but a really really fast aging bit of history.

      hofbrauhaus for a decent meal and beer

    4. Clever Name*

      We loved volksbad. There is a pool to swim with swimsuit and then a spa area with saunas and steam rooms where you go without swimsuit. It helps to speak German, but we don’t and got through it okay. :)

      There’s this monestary that brew its own beer (and is also Karl Orff’s final resting place) that is in a town south of Munich that you can get to by train the bretzl and schwine haxn (I’m sure I’m butchering the spelling) are yummy, and it’s in a pretty area.

    5. Jen RO*

      Thank you all! It seema like I am on the right track already – we saw the Englischer Garten and the Eisbachwelle yesterday (thanks to an article in the Lufthansa magazine!) and today we are going to Dachau. My boyfriend loved the Viktalienmarkt (and the hot chocolate we had). There is even a fair at Theresienweise – I was expecting just an empty lot and ‘this is where Oktoberfest would be if it were the right month’.

      What is up with all the asparagus, and why is everyone wearing traditional costumes?!

      1. Christine*

        If you go to a Volksfest that is what you wear. It’s a trend in recent years. Asparagus is in season now and May and spring is a season to party.

  19. Regular poster (anon for this)*

    All four of my grandparents are immigrants. I’m second generation. My grandparents, all of their children, all of my cousins (who are old enough), and myself went to university and earned, or are in the process of earning, an advanced degree. Most of us work in academia. Anyone who has married into the family also has an advanced degree. We value education. It’s just the way things are done in my family.

    My younger sister applied to two ivy league schools, and a university that has a prestigious science program. All three accepted her and offered her scholarships. She has already declined all three offers in writing and is instead going to join the military and be some kind of mechanic. She told my parents she won’t ever go to university or pursue post secondary education and wouldn’t have even applied to university if they hadn’t been breathing down her neck. They also found out that she lied to them about one her classes because she took a shop class instead of the science one they encouraged her to take. Her actions have caused so much drama and I don’t even know how deal with it or help my parents and family through our disappointment.

    1. fposte*

      I know it’s really startling when a family member breaks from cultural expectation, but as rebellions go this seems like a practical and reasonable course of action. I think what I’d do to help is stand up for my sister. “She’s focusing on useful and honorable work, and I’m proud of her; I hope you are too.”

      1. Wendy Darling*

        Younger sister sounds like she’s got her head on straight! She knows what she wants and she’s going to get it. It’s not like she’s moving to Los Angeles to become a movie star, she has a very concrete, achievable plan here. Which is more than I had when I spent three of my four years in undergrad waffling around trying to figure out what on earth I was doing.

        Plus if younger sister decides that actually she DOES want to pursue higher education, the military will help with that when she gets out.

        2. Regular poster (anon for this)*

          Her plan is to be a career soldier. If that fails she wants to fix vehicles in a garage. She says she doesn’t care about the money and she’ll jump off a bridge or gouge her eyes out before she goes to university, now or later. It was really upsetting to hear her say this, especially after I asked her what school she wanted to attend when she leaves the military and she said “none”.

          1. TootsNYC*

            My brother is in the U.S. Army; he enlisted as a private.

            He is now a Chief Warrant Officer 5. Do you know how hard that is to get? It’s the highest rank you can possibly get as an enlisted man. It’s amazing. He’s a rock star. In the Army, CWO’s, especially 5’s, are spoken of with awe.

            THAT is the path that a very gifted soldier, especially one who is going into a technical area, as a mechanic (and not infantry), is likely to travel. People around her will defer. Lieutenants, majors, and generals will rely on her advice.

          2. Wendy Darling*

            Well good for her?

            If she changes her mind, she has options. If she doesn’t change her mind it sounds like she has a good plan. College isn’t for everybody. I’d rather jump off a bridge than start my own business but it’s a lot of people’s big dream.

            I’m not sure why you’re so emotionally invested in her going to college but, to be extremely blunt, you need to knock that right off. She’s not running away to join the circus, she’s choosing a perfectly viable career path with great prospects that just happens to not be one you would want for yourself. She is not you, and you need to find your way to being okay with letting her make her choices for herself.

          3. MsChanandlerBong*

            Good for her. I would never discourage anyone from pursuing an education, but it is *not* the only path that can lead to a fulfilling life. I think we’re too quick to push teens into the college pipeline in this country. College is great, but it’s a waste of money if you’re not ready for it and/or you don’t want to be there.

          4. Connie-Lynne*

            She sounds passionate, how wonderful.

            I failed out of college a few times until my mid-30s. In the meantime, I learned how to fix my own vehicle, do minor home carpentry, lots of electrical work, painting, sewing, and organizational skills.

            I’m reasonably successful financially, very personally successful, and most of all, happy more often than not.

            Some folks take different paths from their families, and that’s OK. She’s young, she has so much time to explore and change her mind many times. She’ll be OK, she’ll just be different from you.

          5. Honeybee*

            My husband was an aircraft mechanic in the military for four years, and originally intended to make a career out of it as well. He loved it. He got to travel around the world, he was paid relatively decently, he was promoted rapidly and had his own troops to look after by the end of his four years. He did change his mind and decided to leave the military and go to college, but it wasn’t anything the military did specifically – it was his own career goals that changed. I have some other family members and he knows some friends who have retired after their 20 years. They’re in their late 30s/early 40s, drawing retirement income, and sometimes starting a second career. The military also has excellent benefits.

            Don’t ask her what school she wants to attend when she leaves. The military may be a different choice from everyone else in your family, but it’s not a bad choice. And college isn’t for everyone – not because she can’t do it but simply because she doesn’t want to. Be happy for what she’s chosen and support her in it, even if you have to fake it until you actually feel that way.

    2. Gene*

      Good for your sister! She knew what she wanted to do, and just as important, what she didn’t want to do. How she did it was a bit underhanded, but was probably necessary, given the way you described the family.

      University isn’t for everyone and the military is one of the best places to get heavy-duty mechanic training and experience. And an experienced mechanic can easily pull in 6 figures, so she’ll probably out earn a lot of the academics.

      1. BRR*

        “University isn’t for everyone” is a principle that needs to be more widely adopted in this country. I get how she is gifted but it’s ridiculous to force her to follow a path she doesn’t want to travel. She’s not throwing her life away.

        1. Amadeo*

          Seriously. There are so many trades out there that can’t fill positions and so many university grads that can’t find jobs. There’s nothing at all wrong with learning a trade – you’re always going to need a mechanic/plumber/electrician/etc.

        2. Wendy Darling*

          I’m really good at a couple of things I really loathe and never want to do again. I think most of us probably have one or two of those.

          Younger sister sounds like she’s really good at academics and HATES IT.

        3. Kyrielle*

          THIS. I had people back in high school tell me I should go into mock trial and then law. I had people in college say I could be a lawyer. I _still_ occasionally get it.

          Except that, while I’m good at putting together a position and argument, while I’m good at reasoning, while I enjoy research, I _dislike conflict_ and seriously hated mock trial. I want to _make things_, not practice law.

          Why should my life be miserable just because I am capable of something? I’m capable of lots of things. I don’t have time to do all of them, and I don’t see why I should pick a path that will make me unhappy over an equally fine path that I think will make me happy.

          Yes, I find the sister’s choice strange, because _I_ would dislike doing what she’s planning to do. But she’s not making me do it; she’s doing it. So I can find it as strange as I like, but I have no right to an opinion of whether she should do it.

        4. Windchime*

          And it’s possible that she will be a gifted mechanic. It sounds like that’s where her heart lies, so hopefully her family can accept this.

          My son is one of the smartest people I know. I always thought he should end up as some kind of a policy advisor in Washington DC. But he has been working his butt off for the past year to become a fireman. If that doesn’t pan out, he’ll try to be a police officer. At first I was upset by all this, but then I realized that is where his interests truly lie. He doesn’t want to be stuck in an office wearing a suit; he wants to be out in the world, using his brains to help people who are in dire circumstances.

    3. nep*

      Ultimately it’s about what inspires her and what she wants to do.
      Sounds like up to now she has let the pressure get to her to the point of lying (to take a class that interested her more) and to the point of applying for things she really didn’t want; seems to me it’s a positive thing that she’s now being more assertive in a way and following what she truly wants.

    4. Anxa*

      I understand military service can be controversial and very difficult on a family, but is this more about the path she’s not choosing than the path that she is?

      Clearly she’s already taken her education seriously enough to apply and be accepted to such prestigious programs. Perhaps your family values academia more strongly than education?

      As for the lying about taking a class, I understand the feelings of disappoint when being lied to. But I also understand being a teenager and having no support to explore your interests, talents, and try to build skills for the future. I’d say shop class is actually probably a better class to take in high school depending on the situation: High school science labs don’t provide much actual lab work and the subject matter could be learned independently in many classes. But she feel like this is too good an opportunity to pass up; it can be much more difficult to get access to free or cheap instruction, learning materials, and a workspace after graduation.

      1. Regular poster (anon for this)*

        You are correct that the disappointment we all feel is over the path she isn’t taking, as you say. It’s not just about academia as there are family members who are not in academia (surgeons, scientists for government agencies, cancer researchers etc.)

        My sister is gifted. Truly gifted. She was offered full scholarships to two ivy leagues schools and another university that is one of the most competitive programs in the country. Even in my family, that’s significant. I am in the process of earnings my second graduate degree and her abilities leave me in the dust.

        It’s just upsetting to us because she has declined opportunities that most people can only dream of. It was also disappointing for my parents to hear her comments about how she only applied because they wanted her to. It was expected she would go to university and earn an advanced degree. She told my parents she would rather jump off the golden gate bridge than go to university.

        1. nep*

          If she’s gifted, she’s gifted. Sounds like she will excel in anything she does.
          No one but your sister can know what will fulfill her in the end.
          The more I read the more I get a sense of her breaking free from external pressure.
          It may be that down the line her choices do not take her where she wants to be — but she’s got to live through it all and find out for herself.

        2. fposte*

          But opportunities are like spouses–it’s up to the person involved to decide if it’s the right one, no matter how rich and attractive they look to outsiders. She’s not obliged to follow the path the family wants or live out their dreams–it’s her life, and this is hardly a tragic plan for it.

          Your family sounds like it would have been a really hard place to be a nonconformist in, so it’s not surprising she didn’t tell anybody about this beforehand.

          1. TootsNYC*

            “But opportunities are like spouses–it’s up to the person involved to decide if it’s the right one, no matter how rich and attractive they look to outsiders.”

            That’s a nice analogy. Maybe the thing to say to Mom and Dad is, “Would you want her to marry a man she doesn’t love, just because he makes a lot of money?”

            Also–regarding the “passing up opportunities others can only dream of”: Well, now someone who really wants that opportunity will be able to get it. Because your sister won’t be wasting it.

            1. nep*

              To mix the two — I could get a marriage proposal from someone ‘others can only dream of’ — but I have absolutely zero desire to get married. It would go completely against what I want and how I envision my life. So I ‘should’ say yes to this person because it would be a dream come true for — others?

              1. nep*

                I get that family pressure like this can be out of love and concern for a person’s well-being and future. And perhaps that makes it all the tougher not to ‘intervene’. But — well, everyone’s already said it here.

        3. Ruffingit*

          So because she’s gifted academically, she must pursue that course? Why? She’s going to do something she wants to do and enjoy. Frankly not to be harsh here but it sounds like your family needs to stop thinking that academics is the only acceptable course of action for every single person in your family and that any other road is not good enough. That is a very privileged and arrogant view of life. Support your sister in HER dreams, not YOUR dreams as a family. I have four degrees, two undergrad and two graduate and I am all for education, but only if it is desired by the person pursuing it. If your sister would rather jump off a bridge than go to university, for God’s sake LISTEN TO HER and be supportive of what she wants.

          1. Mazzy*

            I don’t think it’s privileged, it’s simply embedded in our culture that college = success. A family of immigrants who maybe sees things differently may not see that that is changing.

            My question for the family would be if they want her to go the academic route purely to go that route, or because they see it as the secure path to a good income. If it is the latter, they need to be shown all of the recent examples out there on the net about people going to college and not making a lot, not being able to find career jobs, or vice versa, non-college grads making it big…

        4. TootsNYC*

          You wrote: “It was also disappointing for my parents to hear her comments about how she only applied because they wanted her to. It was expected she would go to university and earn an advanced degree.”

          I’m the parent of a young man who was just accepted to 4 colleges and is making his decision now.

          I would feel ashamed if he told me that the only reason he applied to college is because he felt forced into it by me.

          I think your parents need to consider that someone other than your sister is the one who is violating the standards of decency and appropriateness.

          And I agree–if she’s gifted, think how amazingly she will rock it on whatever path she chooses.

        5. Anxa*

          Well, I’m certainly not gifted, but I was smart enough where everyone expected me to go to college. And I wanted to, too! I just wasn’t really sure what I was going there for. To be clear, I wasn’t reluctant to go, just lost and very anxious.

          I was an early reader. I had a 130+ IQ. I had to be put into the gifted program. I was in the top 1% on all of those assessment tests when we were young. Even through middle school and high school, when I started to under-perform, I was actually a pretty good student in hindsight (although I felt like a failure with a low A average). Still, I managed to get into some decent schools and off I went.

          Well, the undiagnosed anxiety and possible ADHD and my perfection exploded in college (only I didn’t realize that was what was happening) and I pretty much wasted my education. No one every pressured me directly to go to school, but there was always this assumption that I was too smart not to go. I would have been better off exploring some alternatives.

          Keep in mind that these aren’t the opportunities that she’s dreaming of, though. She’s doesn’t seem to have any support or access to her own dreams.

          Can you talk to her about perhaps deferring admission as a compromise? I don’t mean ask her to defer then pressure her into accepting them. I am wondering if there’s anyway to keep that door open and allow her to pursue her own goals.

          For what it’s worth, I have friends with degrees from top ranked science programs that are unemployed (although they don’t come from families that are well connected and wealthy or have prestigious jobs, so that may be why).

          1. Regular poster (anon for this)*

            Unfortunately she has already declined all three offers in writing so there is no way to defer them. We all knew she had been accepted, but she didn’t tell my parents about her plan until after she had secretly declined. She claims they are not her goals and she only applied because she knew it was expected. Her plan is to be a career soldier so she said a deferral is not an option.

            I empathize with the issues you had with anxiety and ADHD. I wish you well in the future. In my sister’s case, she does not suffer any illnesses like that (although it would be a relief if she did only because it would explain her declining the offers). Her desire to be a mechanic and not go to university was a complete surprise to everyone.

            1. TootsNYC*

              “Her desire to be a mechanic and not go to university was a complete surprise to everyone.”

              And I wonder if perhaps you should all be just a little bit apologetic about that. I think you are placing blame on the wrong person!

              Inside one’s family, it has always seemed to me, is the place where you should be able to be most yourself. But your sister has not felt able to do that–ever. Ever ever.

              And I think a very large part of that blame has to fall on her family, not on her.

              Kudos for her having the strength to chart her own course before it was too late.

              1. Doriana Gray*

                Kudos for her having the strength to chart her own course before it was too late.

                Yup. Anon’s sister is awesome for saying, “Eff this. I’m going to live my life, and the rest of you will deal.”

            2. Delurking to say...*

              I am gobsmacked that you would be relieved if she was diagnosed with a mental illness, only because it would explain her “rebellion” from the path everyone in your family is expected to take. That right there speaks volume about your character. Frankly your family sounds awful.

              (I mean no disrespect to anyone who suffers from a mental illness. My point is that OP is awful for saying it would be relief if she had one because it would make him and his family feel better)

              2. ActualName*

                As someone who has a mental illness let me tell you that your reaction is not in anyway offensive. OP saying that in the first place is what is offensive because it would be using the mental illness to explain away who his sister is as a person and what her dreams are. Which is a fate that a lot of us face and is normalized.

            3. Engineer Girl*

              You really don’t get it! I am considered either gifted or genius. From the age of 5 I knew that I wanted to be a scientist/astronaut. You would have to put a pillow over my face and smother me to keep me from that dream. Some family members tried just that and it resulted in strained relationships for the rest of our lives.
              Your sister is gifted. She knows her dreams. You can’t stop her. You may as well ask a dog to be a cat. You can choose to support her or choose alienation. Because rejecting her dreams is really rejecting who she is as a person.

              1. catsAreCool*

                “You may as well ask a dog to be a cat.” This!

                This is what your sister wants to do. Not everyone wants college; not everyone will use it either. Sounds like she’s been pressured her entire life to do higher education that she doesn’t want.

                Besides, being a mechanic requires being able to work with the computers in the cars they have now. She’s probably going to learn a lot and actually enjoy it.

            4. Sunflower*

              First of all, your sister did not ‘secretly’ decline. She does not need anyone’s permission to decline or accept college admission.

              You say you’re totally shocked by this decision. It seems you think she has not thought this through. Considering the things you have said about your family regarding this decision (they are very upset, can not understand), I’m going to say your sister has felt this way for a long time and has thought about it for a long time. My guess is she has an entire plan for this. She has kept her mouth shut about it because she feared exactly what has happened- you would have an extreme reaction.

              My family has never been very supportive of my decisions so I kept my mouth shut about most of them. When I made a choice, I thought about it very very thoroughly, did all the research, had a plan , so I would know what to say when my parents inevitably reacted badly. They would say ‘You’ve never expressed interest int his before’ and assume just because I had not told them that I had not thought it through. I suggest if you want to keep a relationship with your sister, you should try sitting down and listening to her and not judging her for making a decision simply because you do not agree with it.

              1. Artemesia*

                This. She took a high school course ‘secretly’ in her chosen area of interest. This is not a whim; this is something that has engaged her for a good long while and she has been working on to prepare herself for. That she had to hide her interests from her family says a lot about her family. She has not only ‘thought it through’ but she has been forced to do that without engaging her family because she knows her family is oppressive and without boundaries and does not respect her right to make fundamental decisions about her own life. The idea that a mental illness would be preferable to a young woman who knows what she wants to do with her life and is willing to stand up to her family to do it is one of the most ugly things I have ever read about a family dynamic. It is pretty darn close to ‘I wish she were dead.’

              2. ActualName*

                +1

                As, my sister might be career military (She’s at an Ivy League school studying nursing through ROTC) and my dad was also career military before he retired to take care of us. He was also a mechanic before joining as enlisted. And let me tell you, those are great jobs to have. I’m pro soldier, not pro military.

                At the very least she’ll be guaranteed an income, an a rather good one at that, and if she’s as gifted as you say she will be she will be highly respected and will rise quickly in the ranks. She’s not wasted her gifts or intelligence, she’s just using it in a way you and your family don’t approve of. And that’s what’s objectional in all this.

            5. dawbs*

              as gently as possible, I’d like to say that “she does not suffer any illnesses like that (although it would be a relief if she did only because it would explain her declining the offers)” is both a rather obnoxious thing to say (really, you wish she were ‘sick’ because that’s the only justification you can come up with for her to make a choice you dislike?) and to state that you have *NO IDEA* if she has such an illness.
              It’s not that people who are gifted and are dealing with their own private demons (ADD/ADHD-[which, FWIW, often presents differently in women], depression, hyperacausis, anxiety disorders, etc. ) have flashing lights and signs. It’s not that they might not be incredibly gifted and find academics easy–it’s that issues like these can still readily exist below the surface.

              Considering how unaware everyone in your family is of what’s happening inside your sister’s head as far as likes/dislikes and opinions, I think it’s probably entirely reasonable to suggest that you have NO IDEA what is happening in her head and what her struggles are in a normal day.

              I’m not saying that she has these struggles, just that it takes an enormous amount of hubris to assure us all that it’s not a possibility. (and if she is struggling with one of these things, it’s something which is compounded by being barking miserable at the job/school where one spends half of her waking hours).

              If your family wants to ensure that she never considers college in the future, continuing to present this as an ‘us vs them’/’white collar superior to blue collar’ POV would be the way to do it. A worldview that paints adult paths as parallel and moving between them as a realistic possibility leaves her future up for discussion, if she wishes to switch tracks back.

        6. Emmy*

          Not to be unkind, but the point of a gift is that the recipient gets to do what she wishes with it. Right now, she wants to learn to be a mechanic. There is nothing wrong with that. It’s a great career for someone who likes hands-on, hard work. And if she did want to run away to join the circus, that’s her call as well. She’s young and she’s an adult. She gets to choose. Your choice is to support her adulthood and cheer her on … or not.

          I’m sure you don’t mean to, but you kind of sound like you look down on people who choose paths other than academics of any kinds. Me? I loved college. I’d be a perpetual student if I could afford it. Others, not so much. My nephew is a mechanic. Skilled. Great at what he does and always employed. And Happy. I’m proud of the man he has become.

          1. Windchime*

            Same with my nephew. He struggled in high school, and sweated and struggled through 4 years of college. And now he is a mechanic on a hydroelectric dam. It’s an important position with a lot of responsibility; he maintains the turbines that produce electricity for a huge portion of the state’s residents.

            We need good mechanics and other tradespeople as badly as we need good doctors and lawyers and scientists.

        7. Connie-Lynne*

          Maybe she’ll become a gifted mechanic. Or move from mechanic to engineering. Or become a stunning welder and make Big Art.

          I won’t bore you with my personal litany of amazing opportunities I passed on as a massively gifted teenager, but by the time I graduated HS, I loathed school and formal education. I managed it for one year and then crashed and burned hard.

          Good for her for figuring it out early and being direct about what she wants to do.

        8. Cordelia Longfellow*

          To borrow one of Captain Awkward’s excellent phrases, your sister is not making this decision AT you. I know her saying that she’d rather jump of a bridge than go to university feels like she’s judging you and your parents’ choices to do the same thing, but she’s just expressing her own feelings. As a fellow gifted student, when I was younger, nothing grated on me more than teachers harping on about my Potential. When I enrolled in community college to stay with my family, several of them told my I was debasing myself. Serious side eye for them! Now as it happened, I went on to finish three degrees, but that was my choice, not anyone else’s. Life is too short to only do what one Ought to Do, especially if it will make one miserable.

          I wish your sister all the best in her chosen career, and I hope you and your parents can work on letting go of expectations and processing your feelings outside of your sister’s presence.

        9. Honeybee*

          If she was smart enough to get into top universities now, then she’s smart enough to achieve heights in whatever career she chooses. Ambitious and intelligent people don’t lose that just because they choose a different path. She might be leading the military branch she chooses some day, or end up a Chief of Staff or commanding some really important mission. (And if she was smart enough to get in once, she’s smart enough to get in later, if she wants to. The GI Bill will pay for it and many elite universities are quite friendly to non-traditional veteran students.)

          Or maybe she won’t and she’ll open her own shop and be extremely happy. The important part is that she’s happy doing what she wants!

      2. TootsNYC*

        Yeah, I think even if she had wanted to be a scientist, shop class is probably a smarter bet. You can make up time on science when you’re at college. There is almost NO way to make up time on shop class!

        1. TootsNYC*

          and shop class is smart just because; if she had wanted to go into science, knowing stuff from shop class could easily have practical applications.

          But boy–welders and pipe fitters make good money. They have the reward of seeing their work take shape physically and tangibly in front of them.
          They are heroes to the people whose stuff they work on (swooping in and saving the day).

          And at the end of their workday, they go all the way home.

    5. Nella*

      Its good she decide to do whay she likes. It took me several tries to get a into a job that I enjoy doing and coming into work. Having a mechanical skill also makes a person so much more useful on their own and not dependent on others. She will also gain a lot of confidence from being able to accomplish something tangible.

    6. Ryan the TempAnon (regular poster)*

      I’m dealing with something similar, although less extreme–I went to college, got my (useless because I didn’t know what I wanted to do with my life) degree, and then struggled for years trying to fit in at 9-5-type jobs because that’s what I was Supposed to Do. I finally just gave up because no matter how hard I tried, I just wasn’t excelling. I’m now focusing on things that are more natural fits for me, but even though I’m older, it’s still hard to hear “You just need to find the right office job” from family members even though I don’t think one exists.

      It’s very hard to go against the grain of what your family thinks you’re Supposed to Do. I don’t know your sister, but she’s not doing this just for fun or to create drama. It sounds like she was very unhappy and thinks that going into the military will give her a sense of fulfillment she wasn’t getting from academic courses.

      Also, just because she says she’ll never go to college doesn’t mean she never will. She’s a teenager (I’m assuming). In 10 or 20 years, she might change her mind. In the meantime, she’ll be getting valuable work experience.

    7. Educationmatters*

      Wow, maybe show her the career trajectory she will be taking with the IVY league path and the mechanic path 10 years out. Take the parents out of the equation and approach it as a concerned brother. Tell her she is fortunate and privileged to be in this position and she seriously needs to consider quality of life 10+ years down the road.

      My 2 cents.

      1. Regular poster (anon for this)*

        I agree with you and I tried doing this but she told me off. She says she has no desire to be a doctor or a scientist (those were the programs she applied for) and has always wanted to be a mechanic. She told me she would rather gouge her eyes out than go to university and fold my parents she would rather jump off a bridge. She only applied to get my parents off her back and she didn’t even want to go. She never told us anything about wanting to be a mechanic or that she took a shop a class. If we had known we could have tried to change her mind before.

        1. Ask a Manager* Post author

          But — it’s not for you to try to change her mind. Why does she not get to follow the path that speaks to her, just as you all did? Share information, sure, if she wants it — but that’s different to trying to “rescue” her from a different goal than yours, which is what it sounds like is happening. And it sounds like she doesn’t want input anyway, which makes a lot of sense if the family is one that has already loaded her up with pressure about The Only Acceptable Way. (Do you not hear that in what you’re writing?)

          2. Rahera*

            + 1 let her follow her own dreams, and trust her to know what’s best for her. I think she sounds amazingly together and strong, and I believe she has the right to make these decisions for herself.

        2. Regular poster (anon for this)*

          *told my parents (excuse my typo)

          She says in 10 years she hopes to still be in the military and wants to be a career soldier. If not her back up plan is to be a mechanic at a garage or somewhere. University is not in the equation for her unfortunately.

          2. Apollo Warbucks*

            Why unfortunately ?

            I wouldn’t not have done well at uni. I went travelling after school and loved it I fell into a decent job and 10 years after high school I wouldn’t have done anything differently.

            Leave her to make her own choices and for the love of god stop judging her or thinking some how the path she’s taking isn’t valid. You sound like my sister (hint that’s not a good thing!)

            And surly military service is worth while, or don’t you think we all owe a debt of gratitude to our service men and women?

            2. Regular poster (anon for this)*

              It’s unfortunate because she is gifted and has opportunities most people can only dream of. She could have done so much and taken the academic, science or medical world be storm. She could have brought pride to our family and made discoveries that would have helped so many people.

              I have respect for people who serve, as does my family. But we wanted something better for my sister. She has so many gifts and it’s upsetting that she declined the opportunities she did.

              1. fposte*

                Oh, that hurts *my* heart so I can only imagine how your sister must feel. Your family really can’t take pride in her achievements otherwise?

              2. Apollo Warbucks*

                But that’s her call, she can chose the path she wants for herself. My sister went to an Ivey league school and graduated with honours then went on to get her PHD she’s now working in STEM and loving it and that was the right course for her. If I’d been forced or coerced into going to uni it would not have been right for me.

                Also Saying your sister is too good to serve with them is a funny way of showing respect for The military.

              3. Ask a Manager* Post author

                It’s not her job to bring pride to your family :)

                It’s her job to find a path that allows her to make herself happy and hopefully leave the world a better place.

                I get that you think it would have been nice for her to follow a different path, but she doesn’t want that one. So will you be able to support her in being who she is? Right now you’re telling her that who she is isn’t good enough. If you keep that up, you’re likely to do real damage to your relationship with her. Please listen to those of us here who are telling you to back off!

                1. nep*

                  ‘It’s not her job to bring pride to your family’.
                  Simple. Powerful. True. Something probably many families have got to let sink in.

                2. Lynn*

                  “It’s not her job to bring pride to your family :)”

                  With all due respect, you don’t know anything about the kind of culture she’s grown up in. I get that in America it’s the norm that people think they can do what they want and not care about what it means to their family because they’re adults and should be independent, but for some people the opinion of their family – and the opinion OF the family from those in their social circles – actually matter a damn huge deal. It’s not just a matter of saying “I am who I am” and expect everyone to be OK with that. It’s not even enough to assure them you’d be happy because you know what? It’s not just your job, it’s your DUTY to be something your family can be proud of.

                  This is not to say I think the sister shouldn’t fight for what she wants, but I wish people here would stop assuming it should be easy for the OP to be fully supportive right away.

                3. nep*

                  Wanted to respond to Lynn here but it wouldn’t work — so in response to Lynn: I think there are plenty of commenters here who are demonstrating a sensitivity and an understanding of how difficult this is. I don’t get the impression that most people are implying at all that it should be easy.

                4. Shell*

                  @ Lynn

                  I’m an immigrant, and I’m from a culture that really emphasize on family (I have tons of family stories to that effect) , and I still think that heaping the expectation that the sister should go to college for the sake of the family is complete crap. Even if it’s hard for the OP and the family to accept, that’s their challenge and not the sister’s responsibility to help them come to terms. The sister can explain and lay out a plan to reassure them that she has thought this through, but it sounds like no one wants to listen to her, so I don’t blame the sister at all for not bothering.

                  The sister is very smart and could take the science (medical, whatever) world by storm. Guess what? She isn’t going to take anything by storm if she doesn’t want to be there. Research is difficult and soul crushing at times, and it’s so, so easy to burn out if you hadn’t made the explicit choice to stick it out (and sometimes you burn out even if you had made that choice). If the family’s approval is contingent on the sister going into a Family Approved Field and Doing Great Things in that field, they are going to be sorely disappointed in her anyway, because she doesn’t want to be there and thus she likely won’t achieve what they want her to. If she’s going to disappoint the family either way, she might as well do it while being happy.

                5. Ultraviolet*

                  (in response to Lynn’s comment)

                  I appreciate this point. I would love to see more advice that attempts to meet the OP and family where they are.

              4. Engineer Girl*

                Your sister knows her gifts and talents best. She knows what to do with them. She knows best how to develop them.
                You are lying to yourself about all the good and discoveries your sister would make. She would NOT make those discoveries because she would hate her job! Miserable people don’t change the world.
                It’s not her job to bring pride to the family. That’s dysfunctional.
                Also – you don’t have respect for the military if you think that they are beneath your family. And I know plenty of military types with PhDs.

              5. LizB*

                From reading your comments I’m getting an overwhelming sense of pressure to follow the specific, prescribed family path, and I’m just a random internet commenter — I can’t imagine how much pressure your sister must feel, and have felt, her entire life! Why is she obligated to take the scientific or medical world by storm, just because she’s smart and talented? Why is it her job to bring pride to your family, and why is it only possible for y’all to be proud of her if she follows the same path that the rest of you have? She doesn’t owe it to you to live up to the idealized image of her potential that you have in your head. She doesn’t owe it to the world to find the cure for cancer or become a world-class surgeon, just because she might be capable of those things. I’m actually getting kind of angry on your sister’s behalf, because this is a really terrible way to treat your family member. I can’t even imagine feeling the need to lie to my family about the classes I was taking in order to pursue my passion. If you ever want to have any kind of decent relationship with your sister, you need to back off, because if one of my relatives put this kind of pressure on me and said they could never be proud of me for picking a different career path, they’d never be hearing from me again.

                1. YaH*

                  THIS (+infinity)

                  OP, please let your sister know that even though her own family is ashamed of her, there are thousands and millions of other people who are so incredibly proud of her for pursuing her dream despite so many obstacles. She’s a real role model and a wonderful example for others.

                2. Windchime*

                  We don’t even have to try to imagine how the poor sister feels. She has said that she would rather gouge her eyes out or jump off the Golden Gate bridge than go to university. That’s a pretty strong statement of how passionately she feels about this.

              6. Juli G.*

                Take it from someone who’s sibling went what I thought was a less “acceptable” route when I was 22- there is a lot of pride to be found in a family member that goes their own path, works hard at that path, and is a wonderful contributing member of society.

              7. MJ (Aotearoa/New Zealand)*

                I was an extremely gifted student in high school. I wasn’t interested in higher education, but succumbed to the pressure to go.

                I lasted a semester.

                Even if you somehow succeeded in talking her out of what she wants to do and into what you all want her to do — do you really think she’s going to apply herself to a course of study she’s not interested in?

              8. Wendy Darling*

                I am so, so sad for your sister. :/ She deserves way more than she’s getting from you or your family — it’s so crushingly obvious that you don’t respect her choices, and if we can tell that through the internet you bet your buttons she can tell (ever wonder why she took shop class in secret? Yeeeeeeeeah…).

                Feel free to send her my way, she sounds fabulous.

              10. Not So NewReader*

                So like, if she were a mechanic on a space flight, she still some how be less than?

                Or let’s say she worked on medical equipment and saved people’s lives because the medical equipment was in working order, she would still be less than?

              11. ginger ale for all*

                Pfft! Let her live her life as she chooses. I have a high IQ myself and my family thinks I have chosen the wrong path. I made the choices that make me happy. Just because I am strangely gifted in mathematics and physics doesn’t mean that I am going to make my living using skills. What if you weren’t given a choice in life like you are doing to her?

              12. Snazzy Hat*

                Personal anecdotes follow, to reassure you that a person can be X and also Y, or Not X but still Y because those aren’t related.

                – Both of my parents were in the military. Both are freaking brilliant people. Both did civilian things when they got out of the military. My father recently retired from his thirty-something-year career as a scientist.
                – In undergrad, my freaking brilliant sister was a Communications (Theatre, Set Crew, and Television were her big fields) & Sociology major and earned her Comm BA in three years. Five years ago she earned her PharmD.
                – My freaking brilliant s.o. was in a gifted-and-talented program in middle school, and dropped out of a crappy unaccredited for-profit college. Before that, at age 18, he learned how to operate a forklift. He now has a wonderful job in a safe environment with a great crew.
                – The freaking brilliant son of one of my cousins didn’t have to go to college at all. He studied welding in high school, and had a job offer as a welder before he graduated.

                If your sister wants to be a mechanic, then I want her to be a mechanic. If she wants to be a career soldier as well, I want that for her, too. “The best” for a person varies from person to person. College and the military were great for what my father did/does with his life. My cousin’s son has no reason to consider going to college. It is not for everyone.

              13. blackcat*

                She can bring great pride to the family through service.

                My grandfather enlisted as a teenager and served for a total of about 40 years. He did go to college after a long time (15 years or so) and became an officer. He’s a brilliant man who used his brilliance in a multitude of ways over his career (and after). The great thing about the military is that great talent is rewarded pretty consistently. They’ll find a way to use her gifts in ways you (and she) can’t imagine right now.

                And military service can lead to so much to be proud of. My grandfather saved dozens of lives through his actions. He was buried at Arlington with full honors. Almost 100 soldiers (and about a dozen military horses) were a part of the service. He was a great man, and the nation honored that greatness. I can’t imagine a life I could have been more proud of.

                (I say all of this as a super liberal pacifist AND as a scientist. Most scientists do very little that changes the world in a meaningful way.)

              14. WIncredulous*

                Why is being a mechanic/soldier so awful?

                I feel really bad for your sister. She should have your support.

              15. ActualName*

                Get this out of your head right now. She could not have taken the medical or science world by storm because she HATES those things. It doesn’t matter that she’s amazing and gifted in those areas if she HATES them. It’s not giftedness that makes an expert. It’s passion. She’s passionate about the military. She’s going to take them by storm. And you should be proud of her for that.

              16. Panda Bandit*

                You’re wasting your time fretting over your sister’s decisions and trying to change her mind. Start loving and supporting her for the person she actually is. You’re very likely to lose her in the future because she will remember the way everyone has behaved.

              17. Honeybee*

                Given that you have many scientists and academics in your family, I’m sure you’re aware that sheer potential and intelligence is not enough to make great discoveries. You have to have motivation and perseverance. In fact, I’d say those are more important – a person with above-average intelligence and extraordinary passion and grit for science is more likely to achieve in the field than a person with extraordinary intelligence but no passion for the field.

                Pushing your sister into science or medicine or whatever wouldn’t have made her into this amazing [fill in the blank]; it would make her a miserable person who was forced to do X because her family wanted. I was friends with some of those folks in college and supervised some of them in graduate school. I remember the tearful conversations with parents when they confessed they no longer wanted to be pre-med or to go to law school, the sadness when they encountered disappointment upon declaring they wanted to be a teacher instead of an engineer; and the sheer anxiety and stress they encountered when they really needed to take a break and their parents coerced them to keep pushing. It’s not healthy, and it doesn’t engender warm family relationships.

        3. Elizabeth West*

          I’m going to be blunt here–you need to leave her alone.
          .
          She’s made her choice, and it’s hers to make. You need to respect that and so does the rest of your family. If you try to push her to follow a path she doesn’t want to travel, all you’ll do is drive her further away from you. She may be brilliant, but that doesn’t mean her intellect is excited by the same things as yours.

          There is nothing bad about what she wants to do–it’s good, valuable, honorable work, and the military offers a ton of opportunities for someone that intelligent. I wish I were as focused as she is when I was her age. I would be very proud if she were my sister. I think that’s what you need to focus on.

          Remember, Queen Elizabeth II served in the military and trained as a mechanic and truck driver. If it wasn’t too lowbrow for her, it’s not too lowbrow for your sister either.

          If this is the wrong choice for her (and I’m not sure it is), then she’ll discover that, and if she’s as smart as you say, she’ll figure out something else. Or if this is just what she wants to do right now, then it will at least broaden her horizons and help her decide. But she is her own person, not an extension of you or anyone else. She needs to figure out what makes her happy without anyone trying to direct her life.

          A choice isn’t a choice when there is only one thing in front of you.

          2. Jinx*

            I don’t understand why brilliance has to be reserved for certain professions. If OP’s sister applies her brilliance (and her passion, which she wouldn’t have as a doctor) to being a mechanic, she might do some amazing things. She might even apply some of her brilliance towards activities outside work, like writing or art or community service. Or she might not. Intellect is not a public resource that is “owed” to society at the expense of personal satisfaction, and ultimately she gets to decide what makes her happy.

        4. TootsNYC*

          She never told us anything about wanting to be a mechanic or that she took a shop a class. If we had known we could have tried to change her mind before.

          And this is exactly why she didn’t tell you.
          Can you see that?

          I’m a parent of a kid sort of like your sister. And it has been my lifelong (his life, actually) goal to be accepting of him so that he would never, ever need to lie to me.

          I think your parents really messed up here–and proof of it is that she is lying to them. About what? About a class at school, for god’s sake! About a college application.

          Your family is lucky that she is smart enough and confident enough that she’s not lying to you about drugs or something!

          1. ActualName*

            “If we had known we could have tried to change her mind before.”

            This is indeed a horrific thing to say and I really wish I could give your sister a hug. My parents were always accepting of my seemingly unreasonable life goal, and now I’m going to one of the top art schools in the country. But they’ve been less accepting of my disabilities and mental illness (mostly because they didn’t know how to raise or support me) so I know how hard this is on your sister.

            My parents knew that they should support me, even though they did a bad job of it at times. The fact that you don’t even seem to want to support your sister or care about her happiness is pretty upsetting to read. I wish I knew what to say to convince you that you and your family are hurting your sister.

        5. Kyrielle*

          “If we had known we could have tried to change her mind before.”

          This speaks volumes to why she never told you. She likely thought – realized – her choice would not be respected. Why would she want to spend even longer listening to you _tear down what she wants to do and who she wants to be_?

          How would you have felt if you were exactly who you are but your whole family was blue-collar and thought college was a waste of time? How much would you tell them so they could judge you?

          I hope she’s able to find people who will support her in what she wants to do and who she wants to be. What’s left to you and the rest of the family is, individually, to decide if you are going to support her and be a good part of her life, or if you are going to treat her poorly for what she wants and exile her from the family (either explicitly or by how you treat her).

      2. Honeybee*

        There is no reasonable way to do that because there’s no way to predict what her career trajectory will look like in either of those scenarios. She could go to an Ivy and decide to be a social worker; she could go to an Ivy and decide she hates it, do poorly and drop out two years in to go do what she was going to do anyway; she could go to an Ivy and struggle to find employment afterwards. Or she could go into the military and have an illustrious career, or open her own very lucrative mechanic shop, or do mechanic for a while and return to school and have a great second career…I mean, there are so many twists and turns a person’s life can take.

        And I think that’s important for the OP to remember here, too. She’s choosing what she wants to do for right now, not necessarily forever. I mean, it would be absolutely fine if that’s what she wants to do forever, too – but her family doesn’t have to see this as the End of the World because 1) it’s a good choice and 2) she can always change careers or paths later. There’s no special or particular order everything needs to be done in.

    8. Not So NewReader*

      She will never be unemployed. She will probably be paid more than some of the top earners in your family. People will respect her and some people will swear up and down that she saved their lives. This is where she is going.

      Is the disappointment yours also? Just because she has a different choice for a career path is not the same as saying she is a failure.

      Ask yourself why she “has” to go into academics. Ask your family to explain why she has to go into academics.

      Don’t say this out loud but maybe SHE is disappointed when yet another family member goes into the academic field. People who share the common interest don’t usually think about it from this side of the coin.
      If she turns out to be brilliant at it will they be less disappointed?

      1. nep*

        This disappointment on the part of family members is generally based on conditioning. And it’s always a good thing to examine our conditioning and how it affects us. Not always positively.

    9. Ask a Manager* Post author

      “It’s just the way things are done in my family” is a problem if it’s such a dominant guiding principle that there’s no room for anything else, and that someone deciding they want to follow a different (but still perfectly reasonable) path is causing this much upset. She’s not proposing a life of crime or addiction; she’s just not interested in advanced education at this point in her life. She wants a different path for herself.

      The secret shop class is a sign that your sister felt she couldn’t be open about who she is and what she’s interested in. Wouldn’t it be kinder to show her that she can be?

      I don’t even know how deal with it or help my parents and family through our disappointment.

      Could you instead focus on helping your sister through what must certainly be her (justified) disappointment with your family’s reaction? She’s the one who needs the support here, if everyone is freaking out about her not sharing their same goals.

    10. Engineer Girl*

      I’m going to answer this as someone who received a lot of negative feedback from my mom on my career choice. It was devastating.
      I see a woman that knows herself and knows what she wants. She is passionate about mechanical things which means she will do very well. Few people know what they want at such a young age, yet she does. This kind of passion is almost always successful.
      University isn’t for everyone. My uncle only finished the 8th grade but could make anyhing out of metal. He ended up with several patents and became a multimillionaire. His machines are used around the world. His son was the same way – learning disabilities kept him from university but he a a leading person in his city. In short, you can be successful without a degree.
      Your family has a problem in that it only sees one solution for success. They foolishly think that success only comes from an advanced degree. That’s a big fat lie.
      Your family also has boundary issues in that it is trying to dictate life choices to others. Your sister has chosen a path that is honest, will provide good income, allow her to live independently, and will help others.
      Yes, I’m being harsh. Your family is way out of line on this one. Please, please, please reconsider the pressure.

      1. Not So NewReader*

        OP, take a hard look at this.
        Is this worth losing your sis over? Because that is what it will come down to if you and your family cannot flex.
        Frankly, I would probably make the same choices your sis is making by not including everyone in her decisions. I would give it some time. If the problem did not ease, I would probably remove myself from my family.

    11. Dynamic Beige*

      My grandmother was an immigrant, she cleaned houses. My mother was an immigrant, she never went to college and got into social work only because in the 70’s you didn’t need a Masters for it. I was the first woman in my family that was able to go to higher education. My grandfather thought I was going to join the military so that I could get a “free” degree. Uh… whaaaaat? When I told my mother I wanted to go to art school, she kind of gave this sniff and nod thing that I knew meant “don’t come crying to me when you’re broke and waiting tables.” She wanted me to go to university and become a professor — mainly because that was what she had wanted. If I had knuckled under that, by the time I graduated there were no jobs in academia or for new teachers because it was the early 90’s and we had just entered a long recession. I’ve been employed since graduation. There are times when I wish I could go back and become an electrician.

      Point is: if I had done what my mother wanted me to, I wouldn’t have been true to myself and I wouldn’t have been employable. There is absolutely nothing wrong with learning a trade if that’s where your interests and inclinations lie. Some people just prefer to have a job that is active. People will always need a mechanic (or a hair stylist or a furnace repairman) and doing it this way, she won’t graduate under a mountain of debt. If she’s as smart as you say she is, she can always change her mind later if she decides she wants a degree in something.

    12. Artemesia*

      Loving or accepting your child or your sibling should not depend on them living out the life you plan for them. She isn’t doing drugs and homeless, she has chosen a different career path and by her high school choice of a shop class already given some evidence of being seriously interested in that path. What is not to love?

      Your parents make an enormous mistake if they show ‘disappointment’ because she is not them. This is a great way to permanently alienate your child. Disappointment is for when they get arrested for shoplifting not for when they make a considered choice of a career path different than your own.

      1. Artemesia*

        And this reaction is likely to mean that she moves far from the rest of the family and withdraws from the family except in some perfunctory way. Most people don’t like to be showered with acid by their family. She sounds like someone with a spine; rejection is a two way street.

      2. Kyrielle*

        Yes, and actually, if she were my child I’d be proud of her – for daring to stand up for what she wants, but also for _taking that shop class_. I see someone who thought “I REALLY WANT TO DO THIS” and then decided “maybe I should try it out and see if I like the reality” and who still wants it. Not that there’d be any shame in what she wanted to do without having taken the shop class, but when it would have been ‘easier’ for her to take the expected class, instead she took the one that matched her interests _and let her explore and confirm them before committing to them post graduation_. That’s…actually really awesome.

    13. Tex*

      I think enough people have made the point about the family dynamics at play. I am a first-generation immigrant with a very similar over-achieving family. I also took shop class in high school, which helped me when i chose architecture as a major. I love, love going to the field to see the work sites in person. And these days, I’m working in oil and gas, so I get to go to some massive megaprojects in the middle of nowhere.

      It seems to me the problem is more about (1) the family’s blue collar vs white collar stigma, (2) the possible problem of her having longevity in a career (working in a very physically demanding job can be hard on the body) and (3) if she is as bright as you say, possibly becoming bored once the romance of soldiering or being a mechanic wears off.

      If the family can move away from “it needs to be this way” to a mind set of how can we help her explore the avenues to excel in what she will be happiest doing, let me offer the following possibilities to keep her future options open:

      1. West Point – being an enlisted soldier is much different than coming out of one of the academies. It is selective, physically and academically rigorous. There is a commitment to the military once she is out, but she can also come out with an engineering degree.
      2. Mechanical engineering – she can work on cars, or she can help design them. The car companies in Detroit, as well as cool companies like Tesla, are looking for these people. The degree can also help launch a career at Nasa, oil field companies, etc.

      If it were my sister, I would encourage her to take a year off to pursue an apprenticeship as a mechanic and then maybe finds herself not enjoying it as much as she thought in even two or three years (what 18 year old really knows what they want?):
      3. Any decent university (including the ivy league) is going to be thrilled with an academically gifted young woman who went after her non-traditional dreams. So what if she starts school a couple of years after her peers.

      If she goes the enlisted military route,
      4. Columbia University has a small program to help non-traditional students that are excelling in junior colleges and have not considered an ivy league path. (A lot of ex-military in this program).

      Best of luck to her.

      1. Regular poster (anon for this)*

        When she first told my parents she had declined all three of her offers because she was enlisting in the military, my father thought she meant that she would be attending West Point. She said no and lumped that in with her statement that she would rather jump off of the Golden Gate Bridge than go to university. I tried talking to her as well and I brought up engineering (one of our family members has two advanced degrees in engineering) but she is insistent that she wants to be a mechanic and she will be joining the military as an enlisted soldier. Her plan is to be a career soldier and if she has to retire for whatever reason she’ll work in a garage. She told me she is never going to university, now or later, and would sooner gouge her eyes out. She also told me off when I kept trying to talk to her about this.

        Thank you for your response and for trying to help (unlike most of the other replies to my post)

        1. Artemesia*

          Bullying a family member for not living the family script is not something most of us want to help with I think. As I said before ‘rejection is a two way street.’ The behavior of the family is a fundamental rejection of this young woman as a an actual human in charge of her own life; expect that rejection to be returned.

        2. GiantPanda*

          This sounds like your family has put way too much academic pressure on her way too long. Being an enlisted soldier or a mechanic may or may not be what she pursues long time. But the only way she might ever go back to book learning is if all of you back off completely and start supporting her finding her own path.

        3. TootsNYC*

          Thank you for your response and for trying to help (unlike most of the other replies to my post)

          I have news for you–every one of us who is saying, “you and your parents have the wrong outlook” are actually trying to help. You dismiss our advice at your peril.

          I see a very, very distant relationship with your sister in your future. One thing she’s going to love about the military is that it will take her far away from all the rest of you, and this pressure that she is already fighting so hard against.

          1. Dynamic Beige*

            Oh yeah. And in the military she’s not going to have to worry about putting a roof over her head or where to get her next meal.

            You just can’t force a square peg into a round hole. Well, you can, but you’re going to damage both of them in the process and wear yourself out with the effort.

          2. nep*

            We can’t get inside her sister’s head and know all those details.
            I get that the bulk of the responses here have been rather stinging. The truth sometimes hurts. But also, it seems we are coming from utterly different ‘worldviews’ and views on success.
            Anyway it can’t be an easy shift to make and we don’t know the half of it.

            1. Dynamic Beige*

              But also, it seems we are coming from utterly different ‘worldviews’ and views on success.

              And so does your sister. With all those academic stars in your family, if there’s one thing you can say about your sister, she has definitely found a way to stand out from the pack. She will never have to think about how X cousin’s thesis was “better” or Aunt so-and-so was the youngest tenured professor in the family… but she isn’t! There simply is no comparison. Maybe that’s part of the point, she didn’t feel she could distinguish herself in that group in some way — despite what you think of her gifts and intelligence.

              Look on the bright side! If you can get past this, you will have an excellent trusted resource you can rely on to help you buy used cars or give you their opinion about how to choose a good mechanic. The father of a friend of mine owned a body shop and I have been somewhat envious over the years that he was able to help her like that. Every time I walk into a mechanic or dealership, I can’t help but wonder if I’m getting ripped off/being given a Boob Tax.

          3. Doriana Gray*

            One thing she’s going to love about the military is that it will take her far away from all the rest of you, and this pressure that she is already fighting so hard against.

            This is probably exactly why she wants to join the military. She doesn’t have to do that to become a mechanic, but the idea of travel may be appealing to her right now given the tremendous pressure cooker she seems to be living in.

        4. LizB*

          Thank you for your response and for trying to help (unlike most of the other replies to my post)

          If you had posted, “I would like to learn to fly by jumping off the roof of my apartment building, what material should I use for my artificial wings?” you would not have gotten very many responses about artificial wing construction. Instead, you would have gotten lots of comments saying “DO NOT try to fly by jumping off your roof, that is a TERRIBLE idea!” Those commenters would, in fact, have been trying to help, albeit not in the way you expected when you posed your question.

          That’s what’s happening here. We’re not giving you exactly what you asked for, but that’s because your whole premise is a bad idea. You can ignore our advice all you want, but we’re trying to help you avoid some really, really nasty consequences.

        5. fposte*

          Well, we responded to the request you posted; it looks like you may have been looking for something else than what you said.

          This is kind of surreal because I used to have these same conversations with relatives when their kids came out. Your expectations don’t control their lives, your plan for them wasn’t better if it didn’t suit them, etc.

        6. Gene*

          What more help do you need beyond, “You should accept her decision.”?

          I’ve deleted the rest of my comment, I think the first sentence summed it up. And I didn’t want to pour the contained vitriol on the discussion.

        7. Cam*

          No one else seems to be commenting on this, so I will. You keep repeating her comments of “gouge her eyes out” and “jumping off a bridge”. I think you assume she is exaggerating, but she is telling you that self harm and suicide are real possibilities if she is forced to continue with school. Please please please believe her when she says this. In high school and college, I knew a number of intelligent, driven students who were anxious, depressed and suicidal because of the pressure they and their parents put on them. Their parents also had no clue about this, because they were too scared of their parents reactions to tell them. One friend tried to commit suicide freshman year because of the pressure. Please listen to your sister when she is telling you that going to college could be harmful or even fatal to her. Just nexuses you don’t think she is depressed, doesn’t mean she isn’t. If she had to hide shop class from her family, she certainly would hide depression from them at well.

          2. Connie-Lynne*

            And smart / gifted kids are, as you have learned already, often as good at hiding things as they are at everything else.

          3. Honeybee*

            Yes yes yes yes yes yes yes yes + 1 million times yes.

            I used to work in residential life at an elite university, and part of my job was responding to psychological incidents. I worked with DOZENS of students who were under so much stress and pressure from their families and social groups to achieve more and do more than they just broke down under the stress. Several of these students tried to take a leave of absence or some time off and their families wouldn’t let them because they were pushing them to just get over it or ignore their own wishes and desires to continue achieving and climbing higher. It never ended well for the student. Elite universities are already stressful enough places if you want to be there; remember that they are filled with ambitious and uber-competitive kids who were all at the tops of their classes and did a zillion things in HS. I can’t imagine how terrible they must feel for students who feel out of place and miserable.

            PLEASE for the love of your sister listen to her plainly telling you that her mental state will be negatively affected if you try to force her to do what you want.

    14. FutureLibrarianNoMore*

      What do you value more in life…a strong and healthy relationship with your sister, or your family’s beliefs?

      I suggest you sit down and really think about this. If your family continues to push and push, you will likely force your sister to limit or completely cut off contact.

      You will NOT change her mind. She has made up her mind, and is doing what she chooses. So now, you must make up your mind.

      1. Artemesia*

        When my husband returned from his overseas military stint at age 23, he was greeted by a hysterical family who demanded he keep his next younger brother (of 6) from marrying the awful woman he was set on marrying. He foolishly (but he was only 23) did his family’s bidding. He failed to prevent the marriage; his parents failed to prevent the marriage. They were all right in that the marriage didn’t last and was a poor choice. The brother later married a lovely woman everyone loves and has a nice family and now has grandchildren. But the attempt by the family to bully him on this adult choice forever ruined the relationship he had with his parents and to some extent estranged him from his siblings as well. He always approached family events in a guarded way the whole time his parents were still living. His parents to their credit realized they had erred and this made it easier on us when my husband decided to marry an older divorced woman (very Catholic family). So I benefited from their mistake. Bullying an adult about decisions fundamentally theirs to make like career or marriage never turns out well.

    15. TootsNYC*

      I’d start talking about how much machinists/plumbers/pipe fitters/welders make; how it’s a form of STEM; how well the work experience of the armed services is sometimes regarded.

      I’d talk about how well-thought-out her plan is, and how independent she is. How it was surely hard to stand up for herself in the face of ALL that family pressure. ‘

      Heck, she could just run away and join the circus. She’s got a plan to tap into the military for training, etc.

      And I’d be pretty open about my amusement at my parents’ and grandparents’ and everybody’s idea that Theirs Is the Only Way.

    16. TootsNYC*

      Regarding the point you made above about how your sister could have brought pride to your family.

      I have a brother (mentioned above) who has risen in the U.S. Army to the highest rank an enlisted soldier can achieve. We are VERY proud of him.

      But we’re proud of him because he is a reliable, smart, energetic guy. He is honest, upright and true. He is clever and efficient and effective. And he is kind and humorous.

      Those are the reasons we are proud of him.

      The rank he has achieved is simply *evidence* of all the other reasons we are proud of him.

    17. Ultraviolet*

      I imagine it must feel like your sister has rejected your family’s values, and that she’s not grateful for the work your parents and grandparents have done to put her in a position to earn the opportunities she has. That would certainly be very painful. But on the other hand, your sister’s career path is revealing some things she values, and I bet she feels like your family has rejected what’s important to her too. It’s painful all around. Do you think there’s any chance that you could all come to recognize and respect the things that are important to each other?

      I’d like to propose a thought exercise. Imagine that for some magic reason, it is possible for your sister to have EITHER a happy life, or a prestigious career, but not both. Leave aside for now any feelings you have that the successful career would end up making her happy, or the fact that the military career she wants can be pretty prestigious too. Just imagine she can be prestigious or happy but never both. Which would you want her to choose? What feelings do you have about your choice? What do you think she would choose for you? (No need to actually tell me what you choose or feel if you don’t want to, but I really urge you to think it through. It might clarify some things.)

      Please forgive me if I’m reading you incorrectly, but I have the impression that you (and your family) probably do feel sure that if she chose the academic/scientific path despite her misgivings, she’d end up really glad she did. But consider how many times she’s resisted pressure to go that way. Choosing the career your family approves would be much easier than choosing something else–the fact that she has chosen something else must indicate she really wants it. I also want to point out that she’s hidden a lot from you in her effort to move away from the family career and into the military career. She hasn’t shared with you a lot of thoughts and important decisions. And some of the effort she put into science and academic achievement in high school must not have been as enthusiastic as it might have seemed. Because of that, it’s really possible that your family doesn’t actually have enough information to predict what will make her happy.

      As far as how to help your family through their disappointment: recognize that it’s a grieving process for them (and maybe for you too). Don’t be in a rush to resolve your feelings or theirs–you’re just going to feel bad for awhile. At some point, it might help to find some resources online about being in the military or being a military family. Maybe seeing the incredible respect many people have for the US military will help. Ideally you’d ask your sister to share with you some of the things she’s excited about and looking forward to about the military or being a mechanic. To the extent that your family’s motivated by worry about her happiness, this could really help. But if it seems likely to devolve really quickly into an argument, better put it off. Maybe you could ask your sister to provide some reading material for you to learn more about her chosen career (and by association, about her)?

      2. Artemesia*

        They don’t care about what will make her happy; they care about her doing what they say.

        2. Ultraviolet*

          No, I completely disagree (at least for a value of “happy” that includes “reasonably safe and secure,” which I acknowledge I didn’t touch on). I’ve seen friends fight through this type of cultural value clash, including the issue of bringing pride to the family. It’s a conflict of perspective on happiness and the good life, not an attack from evil oppressors seeking control for control’s sake.

          It’s not clear to me how your comment might have helped the OP, if they were still reading.

          2. Honeybee*

            Yeah, I agree with this. I think the OP and her family really do want the sister to be happy. I think it’s cultural values and a dash of myopia – they are all very happy with their chosen careers and with academic achievement and so they find it difficult to see how anyone else could be happy without that. And for a lot of people/cultures, bringing pride to the family and reaching the highest heights within a prestigious field IS happiness. Those folks also may have a difficult time seeing how someone could be happy with a non-prestigious career. They feel like if they just push the sister she’ll see the error of her ways and realize that she really does love science after all and would have made a terrible mistake by joining the military, blah blah blah.

    18. Victoria, Please*

      You’ve gotten an earful on this already. Here’s my two… I have a PhD, I work in academia. My brother and sister both have masters’ degrees and both are military officers. My brother flies planes and my sister commands ships. Your sister, as gifted as she is, is NOT going to STAY a mechanic in the military. She’ll be in Officer Training School at the first possible opportunity, and after that, it’s “up or out.” Your family, believe me, is going to relish thinking and talking about Lieutenant then Commander, then Major then …. heck, General sister.

      My mom loved me (she died in 2011) and she was proud of Dr. Victoria, Please, but I was not the kid she bragged about and told stories to all her friends about and anxiously followed on FaceBook.

        1. TL -*

          At least when my granddad was told that OCS was no longer an optional future but his only future, they made sure that he got his college degree first.

          That being said, you can do a lot to be proud of as an enlisted soldier.

          1. Cass*

            Absolutely, sorry if my comment was taken that way. I come from a military family, I just meant to clarify the above comment.

      2. Honeybee*

        Uh, she may certainly stay a mechanic in the military, although she may no longer be an on the ground mechanic in the military. My husband went in enlisted as an aircraft maintainer (mechanic). Above him there were layers of enlisted personnel at the senior NCO ranks – Master Sergeant, Senior Master Sergeant, Chief Master Sergeant – who spent their entire careers as aircraft maintainers. It’s just that as they rose up they spent less time doing the on-the-ground actual mechanic work and more time doing supervisory and administrative work in the field.

        Also, another surprising thing I found is that many – most, even, perhaps – senior NCOs have college degrees. My husband told me that most of the people in the upper ranks of his chain of command had them, and that these days it’s actually pretty difficult to get promoted past a certain level (TSgt, I think) without some college. The current Chief Master Sergeant of the Air Force started his career as an air traffic controller and earned an associate’s and then a bachelor’s through his service career. The guy before him got a master’s degree in the service; the guy before HIM got a BA (and was an aircraft maintainer!); and the two guys before him were also both maintainers/mechanics for different systems (one for aircraft and one for missiles).

    19. Wendy*

      I come from a similar family and I found that pushing the focus back onto the important of work and contributing to community (very important values for my culturally catholic family) and also reminding them that learning isn’t only something done at school helped my family to be more accepting. In fact higher education, at least for the humanities/arts PhDs in my family, is largely independent learning/interacting with colleagues in the field – which is precisely what your sister will do but without the BA enroute to her other learning. The practical and cultural markers for success in an academic field just look different than in other fields – different but not lesser. As a last resort I’d remind people of the important science and math required to be a successful working mechanic.

    20. fposte*

      Regular, can I ask what you do, and whether you like it? Is it possible that you wanted some of the possibilities that you saw your sister as having and rejecting, and that’s part of why this is hard for you? Is it possible that there’s a part of you that might have wanted to take a different path than the parent-approved one and you’re feeling some pangs for the possibility your sister’s “defection,” as your family would seem to view it, implies for what your life could or would have been?

      I’m the same generation as you, immigrant-wise, and I know there’s a lot of layers about achievement and value. But sometimes the best gift you can give the generation after you is the gift of choice–the gift of freedom.

    21. LCL*

      She is so into the mechanical aspect of the world she lied to take a shop class? Good on her, she knows her mind and her talents. Tech people can make a very good living. Be proud you’ve got someone in the family who can fix things.

    22. TootsNYC*

      OK, trying to help here.

      I do understand the disappointment; as Ultraviolet points out, this is a grieving process. It’s human to have expectations; it’s not uncommon for parents to neglect to truly see their children, and to try to be “in charge” of their lives for longer than they should.

      I also can understand the concept of seeing the military as “second best”; there is a modern reality that some people enlist in the military when they have no other options (can’t get a job; can’t get into or afford college/training), so it can be seen a “a loser’s choice.” (It isn’t.)
      And joining the military has dangers–my brother the Army CWO, points out that he never forgets that primarily his job is to shoot people, and be shot at, for his country. Right now he runs a supply depot, but that’s his core job–war. It’s dangerous.
      And for young women, there’s the added danger of sexual harassment and assault.
      So I can see that her course of action seems less prestigious, and less safe, than a civilian life. I’m not unsympathetic. I’ll confess to having a somewhat similar reaction to my brother’s decision to enlist (because, well, other decently paying work wasn’t available, he couldn’t afford college, and his family needed the benefits). But I never, ever said it to him.

      I’ve said above that I think your parents messed up, and that I’d be upset -at myself- if my kid told me what yours did. So I wonder if there’s some of that for your parents too–that they feel chagrined at their own mistakes, and ashamed or guilty of having created a situation in which their beloved daughter lied to them and is now so harsh about rejecting their pressure.

      What you can actually do:

      -first, change the focus of the conversation and the mental energy. The focus is not on changing your sister; it’s on processing her decision and all your emotions (without impinging on your sister with them), and maintaining a good and loving relationship with her. So redirect when people are lamenting; stand up against any efforts to badger her. Verbally support her right to make the decision for herself, and suggest that you all handle your own emotions about this privately, where she doesn’t have to listen to them.
      Sympathize with your parents’ disappointment and grief, but do so in a way that doesn’t support any sense of outrage.
      It’s OK for them to feel sad that their future, and their daughter’s future, won’t be the way they’d hoped and envisioned. It’s not fair for them to feel outraged. So say, “I hear that you’re sad,” and “yes, it is disappointing.” But not, “yes, she is being mean to you.”

      -second, coach people into giving up the need to be right. And to separate her life from yours. Hard for parents to do; hard for older siblings too. It should have been happening all during high school, but it didn’t, so it’s a crash course now. Recognize that this “rift” is normal and appropriate. Talk about it as if it’s normal and appropriate for your sister to strike out on her own.

      -third, get people to focus on “a relationship with our daughter 7 years from now.” Because focusing too tightly on the next 3 weeks is going to drive her away for far longer. Say this. Talk about it out loud, so they are forced to see it, in case they can’t see that far ahead.

      -fourth, apologize to your sister, and try to listen without judging. Model for your parents what a sensible reaction would be. Let them follow your cues about tone of voice, subject, support, etc. Act as if this decision of Sis’s is interesting and intriguing; speak with interest, friendliness, calmness. Their emotions are running high, and they might really benefit from observing non-emotional reactions here.

    23. Stephanie*

      So I bet she is probably burned out. I think a lot of those kids who can get into Ivy League and similar type schools have been on a grinder since age 10. I was kind of one of them (my parents pushed me, but they also didn’t want me to have a nervous breakdown at 17) and went to college not fully ready for the jump in what was required of me. I managed to graduate on time with a respectable enough GPA, but I kind of wished I had maybe done something else before jumping into college. I was there because I was supposed to be, but I think I took it for granted. But as a Gifted Child ™, doing anything aside from going to a respectable school immediately after high school graduation was akin to saying I wanted to join the circus. And I definitely knew people in college who had been pushed and overscheduled for the previous 10 years and just crashed and burned.

      College won’t go away. I promise. And even my elite alma mater with a freshman class that was mostly valedictorians/class presidents/National Merit Scholars straight out of HS had a few non-traditional students (including a former nun). So it’s not like that avenue is completely closed.

      If she does do the military, it might help focus her. When I took some post-bacc classes, I found the material was a little fuzzier, but that my work ethic was way better because I *wanted* to be there and I knew to treat it like a job.

      1. Revanche*

        Very much agree. Off the top of my head, I know at least a dozen valedictorian, salutatorian, graduating in the top ten of their class, students who were so burnt by the time they went to their Full Ride Ivy that they crashed and burned in the first year. 15 years later, some are only JUST NOW getting back on their feet in a way they seem steady.

        “Her plan is to be a career soldier and if she has to retire for whatever reason she’ll work in a garage. She told me she is never going to university, now or later, and would sooner gouge her eyes out. She also told me off when I kept trying to talk to her about this.

        Thank you for your response and for trying to help (unlike most of the other replies to my post)”

        I come from a family where It Is Expected ruled. Hell, even expressing a differing opinion could be trouble under the wrong circumstances, particularly if it was considered wrong and made your parents look bad. It was our job to make them look good, always. Know what isn’t fun and I didn’t do just for kicks? Challenging the norm. I did it because I had to, for my sake, and to live a life that I could LIVE and not just tolerate. But you don’t do this for the pleasure of it. And it sounds an awful lot like you and your family are more concerned about the effect of her decision on your lives than on hers, from the emphasis on your expectations that she do something specifically “good enough” for her. Maybe she’s right, maybe she’s wrong, but they are her mistakes to make. The worst doctors, surgeons, and professors I know aren’t the one who were less talented. They were the ones who were bitter about their career choices and did far more harm in their career paths than good.

        And when your own sibling would rather threaten suicide than follow the expected path, I think that’s a huge red flag that she’s been pushed as far as she’s going to tolerate. We live in the Bay Area and it’s sickening how many teens take their lives over the pressure to perform academically.

        If your family would truly rather she be dead, or mentally ill, than for her to pursue an independent unexpected path, then I doubt anyone here can give you the help you may be hoping for.

        I’d suggest that accepting it is her life to live and within which to make her mistakes is the best advice everyone is offering.

        I understand very well that cultural expectations are enormous. And I still argue that having your currently healthy and brilliant sister alive and well and even possibly happy is far more important than anything else. As another commenter said, it’s doubtful she’ll stay just a mechanic. But if she does, that’s still her choice and her life.

        Be the sibling she can still talk to if she wants to change her mind. Because if you leave her with nothing but arguments or ultimatums, you’ll both be poorer for losing the relationship.

        1. ActualName*

          Thank you for saying this. I’m reminded of some other commentry on mental illness above though, about how if the sister was mentally ill it would at least explain why she wants to do these things. It’s all so toxic and I really wish I could reach out to the sister.

    24. Vancouver Reader*

      As a first generation immigrant, I can understand how your family feels. However, your family also has to realize that coming to a different country, there are chances that someone in the family will become more cultured in the ways of your new country. Your sister has learned to speak her mind, and kudos to her.

      The worst thing you can do with anyone, about anything is try to force someone to do something they don’t want to do. If you keep telling your sister she’s making a big mistake, she’s going to be even more determined to prove you wrong by making it in the military, even if she finds after a while she hates it. But she can’t leave it because you and your family will be there to say “I told you so.” Try and support her in the direction she wants her life to go; she’s still young, she could go through a million more ideas before she hits 30. The good thing is that she is super smart and will be successful in whatever she decides to do.

      1. Shell*

        I think it’s harder for immigrant families to accept the realities of their kids wandering off the chosen path, because so often the first generation makes a lot of sacrifices during the immigration to help their kids have a better life (in their perspective). I’m still finding out little and big ways my parents sacrificed for us in immigrating here, and things they went through that they didn’t tell us/we hadn’t noticed. And we immigrated a long time ago.

        Parents want what’s safe for the kids, which may not always be what’s best for them (though they usually think it is). We the kids should make a point to honour our parents’ sacrifices and love and appreciate them, but that doesn’t mean we have to follow the life script they imagined for us. It’s really hard to succeed at being the lawyer, engineer, doctor, or other high powered profession they imagined us as if we don’t want to be there in the first place. And doubtless they’d be disappointed too if we become the high powered profession of choice and really sucked at it, burned out, etc.

    25. Not So NewReader*

      “We value education. It’s just the way things are done in my family.”

      Your family can value your sis’ education or your family can value your sis. Your family cannot have both. Tell them they must chose which they value more as they can only have one.

      Text books do not teach about love and what love looks like.

      Reality is that your sis has already started to move away from your family. I know it hurts to read this but this is what is happening. It’s too late to convince her to get a higher education. Maybe if you guys are lucky you can convince her to remain interactive with the family.

      I think that you are trying to help, OP. But I think you have missed just how serious a situation this is because it stopped being about higher education a while ago. Now, it is about basic respect. Your sis is asking for respect and hearing “NO” at every turn. If Sis does not feel basic respect is in place she will leave the family eventually and never return. She has already found a “substitute family” by joining the military. They will fill up her days and fill up her life.

      This is one of the sadder threads I have read in a while. I hope this situation changes drastically and soon.

      1. catsAreCool*

        Also, learning to be a mechanic is an education in itself, even though it’s a different kind of education. Does it help at all to think of it this way?

        1. Kerry ( like the county in Ireland)*

          There’s a woman-owned garage in my city. The woman who owns it also runs a nonprofit for girls interested in the automotive trade.

          Yeah, she went to Oberlin but that’s not where her story began or ended.

    26. Jillociraptor*

      I imagine you’re feeling a little under the gun on this thread, Regular. While I will say that I don’t think it’s appropriate to expect your sister to live your ideal of a life rather than her ideal of a life, I know that it’s hard to contend with losing the vision you had for what your family would be like.

      Here’s something you might try. I’m assuming you would say that what you really want here is for your sister to change her mind and pursue the course you would prefer. From what you’ve told us, this isn’t going to happen. Your sister has made her choice, and the more you push her on it, the more she digs in. So, let’s take that outcome off the table. Let’s assume that, no matter what you do, what you say, what you threaten or reason, your sister will remain committed to her choice. What now? What’s the best possible remaining outcome? What gets you the most of what you want, for you and for your sister?

      Here’s another question to think about: Why does it matter TO YOU what choices your sister makes? What stories about yourself and your family are you no longer able to tell? What are the situations or events that you are dreading as a result of this? The more you can clarify this for yourself, the more you can start processing this turn of events, rather than stewing about something that isn’t going to change.

      It might also be helpful to remember that your sister isn’t making this decision *at* you. I get the sense that you perceive her choice as an intentional affront to your family, not as something she genuinely wants, that best embodies her vision of the good life, but that also happens to not be what you want for her.

    27. Engineer Girl*

      Poster, I’d like you to consider something about being an immigrant to the US. In the “old country” education was valued and may have been the only way to succeed if you weren’t born into a privileged family. It worked for your family and became the family paradigm. Perhaps in the old country the armed forces only had two classes – working class for the grunts and officer class for the elite. The two never mixed.
      The US still is a land of opportunity and has many paths to success that may not have been available in the old country. So yes, your family paradigm works. But other paradigms work just as well here. You can defer university and it is still available later on. Neither Bill Gates nor Mark Zuckerberg finished university. I worked with a couple of engineers that never finished university but had so much field experience that they knew more about operations than the university guys. In short, there are options available in the US that weren’t available in the old country. The family paradigm is only one of many ways to gain success in the US.
      Your sister is demonstrating that your family is now fully integrated into the US by pursuing a paradigm that wasn’t available in the old country. She is exploring options that your grandparents never had.

    28. Maya Elena*

      So a lot of comments side with your sister, but it is possible that she is just impulsive and, for all her giftedness, not very mature. Suppose she made a terrible decision and wasted her opportunity just to spite her parents. Or she acted under peer pressure from a jealous and inferior friend.

      Regardless, at some point people must be allowed to taste the consequences of their actions. Especially if she has always been insulated from any kind of risky behavior in the past.

      Besides, she can in fact reapply to college after military service. That’s about the best extracurricular activity there is to have on one’s application, I’d think.

      Finally, I gotta ask: does your family secretly believe that people without at least a master’s degree are subpar? If she went to college but didn’t get an advanced degree, would your family still be on her case about “wasting her potential”? If so, they may need to reevaluate their biases before your sister eventually cuts them out of her life.

    29. Sherm*

      It might help to realize that nothing is being wasted here. In your position you know that academia is extremely competitive these days, and the “STEM shortage” is a myth. The scholarships and academic slots that you imagine for her will go to someone VERY talented and deserving of them. On your sister’s end, she will use her own considerable talents to do amazing things. If you are surprised/dismayed at the number of commenters cheering her on, it’s that your sister is showing a remarkable amount of courage and strength of will for her age, which, although not going over well with her family right now, will take her far.

      And if — by chance — she next year in the military wonders “What on earth was I thinking? I should have gone to college,” it’s not Now or Never, as other commenters have said. I got my bachelor’s when I was almost 30 and went on to earn an advanced degree at one of the most prestigious institutions in the nation.

    30. Dan*

      Hi Regular Poster,

      There’s a few things that stood out to me, on top of the 115 posts in this thread when I read it.

      1. You speak as if your sister walks on water, and is destined to do Great Things (TM). A couple of things here: At 17 or 18, it’s hard to know what’s someone’s “potential” really is. Second, life is full of people who had “great potential” and just decided to live life. I’m not going to call it “failure” because it’s not.

      2. My mother got in the way of me living my life precisely at your sister’s age. 18 years later, we barely speak. Keep that in mind. You have to ask yourself what’s more important: Your relationship with your sister, or “the family way.”

      3. Some of the best experiences I’ve had in life were at blue collar jobs. I will forever remember them fondly. And guess what? They weren’t a waste. I have an “office job” in the same field as my blue collar work. That work set me up for a six figure salary, making double what my parents make. So now I’ve got a strained relationship with my mother, and make way more than she does. Was she right?

      4. I had a 2.6 GPA as an undergrad. Oops. I was burned out, and had some other complications to deal with, but it is what it is. Am I a failure because I didn’t get a 4.0 or close to it? See previous point: I have a six figure salary. I’m not bragging here, but how would one even define failure? I’m living my life for me, doing the things that I want to do, and don’t require financial support from anybody.

      1. TL -*

        As to 1) she could have such potential, get her PhD, and spend her whole life in pursuit of one tiny piece of knowledge that adds one tiny drop to the field of knowledge in one very specific field. And in some ways, this would be a great accomplishment. And in other ways – well, discoveries that truly rock even the just the broader science communities are very, very, very rare. Even the most intelligent, luckiest, hard working people often don’t do more than shine brightly in their field when it comes to academia. Knowledge like that builds slowly and gradually 99.9% of the time. That is not satisfying to a lot of people.
        And on that note, it’s certainly not fair to your sister to expect her to rock the science/medical world or make discoveries that change people’s lives. That’s not a realistic goal for researchers, whether or not it’s what they want to do with their life!

    31. BBBizAnalyst*

      If this was 10+ years ago, i could definitely see my brother writing this. We don’t have much of a relationship (read: close to zero) now and I am now that I am about to turn 30 because of how overbearing he is. You have to wonder if it’s worth your relationship with your sister because she didn’t move down the path that you’re trying to force onto her.

      I turned out pretty damn okay. Your sister will too. Leave her alone or she’ll make the decision for you.

    32. The Expendable Redshirt*

      Your sister sounds awesome! This is an intelligent, brave individual, who appears to be making realistic life choices. Instead of thinking of this as a disappointment, try a different perspective. Trade school is not lesser than university. The military is not lesser than an academic career. People have different brains and passions. It may be pretty weird for your family, but different is okay.

      As a personal note, I grew up in a military family where Dad was a mechanic. Younger Brother went to trade school and just started a business in the energy sector. I went to university and have employment in the social work field. My sibling did NOT have the desire to go to university, even though he was *smart* enough. In contrast, my brain liked university and did well there. If we had tried to live each other’s lives….it would have been a disaster! There is no way I am mechanically inclined enough to set up an electrical grid. Remember, different is okay.

  20. Mimmy*

    While I was never officially a fan of Prince, his passing on Thursday was heartbreaking. I grew up in the 80s and remember when Purple Rain was popular; I enjoyed his other music as well. However, I had no idea how much of an impact he had until Thursday. The outpouring of grief and all the tributes on social media has been unreal. I’ve found that I don’t always appreciate celebrities until they pass on.

    The most heartbreaking part for me is that he apparently overdosed on Percocet, an opiate, about a week before. His people first cited the flu, but has now admitted that he’s had some issues with hip pain over the last few years. While it’ll be awhile before we know how exactly he died, I’m saddened at the possibility that it may be related opiate addiction – he’s always been clean.

    I didn’t fully appreciate Prince’s talent and authenticity until my husband and I saw him in 2004 on his Musicology tour. He played all of his old material and even brought out all his friends from the Purple Rain era – it was one of the coolest experiences I’ve ever had. His music and the movie Purple Rain started to grow on me a little – the ending when he sings Purple Rain always makes me cry. His Super Bowl performance of the song in 2007–in the POURING RAIN–was also really awesome.

    1. Doriana Gray*

      His Super Bowl performance of the song in 2007–in the POURING RAIN–was also really awesome.

      Not just pouring rain – the rain was purple because of his lights! That was the most epic performance I’ve ever seen.

      As for the rumors about how he died, I’m taking everything with a grain of salt right now. First it was AIDS talk, now it’s pills when, as you said, Prince was clean his entire life. The endless speculation is just extremely distasteful to me because he was notoriously private when he was alive – his health issues, whether it was his hips or an STD, were no one’s business. That’s not directed at you by the way – it’s directed at the bottom feeding tabloids and bloggers who almost have a perverse desire for his death to have been grisly.

      Like I said above, I’ve loved this man since I was three years old. He was my first crush. I saw the video for “Kiss” and was instantly intrigued by this glorious creature in a cut out jumpsuit and high heels. He was here for us weirdos, the people who didn’t really fit in anywhere. He gave us a voice and the confidence to do what we please without trying to be like everyone else. I remember driving down Roosevelt Boulevard in Philly with my aunt at about seven or eight, singing “When Doves Cry” at the top of our lungs, the time I tried to sing “Cream” at my third grade talent show, the night my friend and I watched Under the Cherry Moon together in high school because she had never seen this gloriously dreadful masterpiece (his wardrobe was killer in this movie, though) – he brought so much joy to my life. I will miss him greatly.

      1. Mimmy*

        I read and responded to your post above – but it’s so interesting how people’s lives are touched by singers, moreso than actors or athletes. I don’t know if you’ve ever been to a Prince concert, but I think that’s one way we connect with our music heroes. I’m a huge fan of Kelly Clarkson–have followed her pretty much her entire career and have seen her 8 times, meeting her once in 2005. Granted she’s the polar opposite of Prince, but I feel just as strongly about her as you do about Prince.

        As far as the tabloids go – frankly, I’m not surprised, and it really is disgusting. An aunt ranted on Facebook this morning about a Prince special on Dateline last night, saying it was going right for the drug angle and other “secrets”. Conversely, I watched the 20/20 special, and it was very respectful – they didn’t even try to speculate on the cause of death, which I appreciated. Usually I find them a bit more sensationalist, so I was pleasantly surprised by last night’s show.

        1. Doriana Gray*

          I’m glad 20/20 was respectful – I can’t watch anything about him right now because I’m trying to stay focused on studying for another designation, and I don’t want to be angry by sensationalistic reporting, or conversely, a hot sobbing mess due to heartfelt eulogizing. Now I know how the Michael Jackson fans felt. It’s unreal.

        2. Anonymous Educator*

          I read and responded to your post above – but it’s so interesting how people’s lives are touched by singers, moreso than actors or athletes.

          I don’t care at all about sports. When a favorite actor dies, I’m a little sad, but it’s usually just a bit of nostalgia. When I see a good movie, I can appreciate it. I may be moved by it and cry or laugh, but it’s fairly temporary. Maybe a really good movie might affect me for two or three days. A good song, a good album, an artist with several good albums? That will affect me for weeks, months, years, decades, and I don’t even have to see the artist in a live concert for her or him to have that effect on me. Music is that powerful.

          1. Anonymous Educator*

            Or, to put it another way, I know a lot of people (like me) who don’t care at all about sports. I know a handful of people who “don’t watch movies.” I don’t know a single person who doesn’t appreciate music. They may have different taste from me in music, but they appreciate some kind of music.

            1. Amy UK*

              *raises hand* There are plenty of people who don’t care about music. It’s just become bizarrely unacceptable to admit it socially so we keep quiet. Like, to the point that “What’s your favourite band/song?” is one of the openers of most small talk or first date chat. I don’t hate music, I just don’t care about it. I don’t play it when I’m alone. If you asked me who my favourite band/artist is, I’d have no answer. I can say “Oh, I like this song” if someone else has the radio on, but who sings it means nothing to me, and I’ll almost certainly never download the song/album.

              And tbh, it’s comments like yours that mean people who don’t like music feel pressured to fake it. Like you say, there’s people who don’t like every kind of interest (art, sports, films), so why assume music is any different.

          2. Honeybee*

            Thiiiiis. There are lots of songs that are forever associated with memories and emotions for me. There are some artists that just mean a lot. I bawled when Michael Jackson died because his music was a big part of my childhood and my connection with my family. I grew up dancing to Jackson 5 songs during Saturday cleaning with my family, watching new MJ videos premiere with my parents in the living room, trading MJ songs on special mixtapes traded with high school boyfriends…I have memories associated with most of his songs! Prince is kind of like that too. His music makes me feel things! I don’t feel that way about athletes or actors.

        3. Kate M*

          I will say there are probably some actors that have this kind of impact. Robin Williams for example.

          I think maybe though it’s more often musicians that have this impact because with actors, we know they are playing a part. It might be a very impactful part to us, but we know it’s not necessarily their words or feelings. It’s not actually them as a person, and they play so many different people. For musicians, they might be playing a part too, but it’s harder to tell. It’s not like they change characters every year. It’s more like we see it as their words speaking directly to us, rather than a writer’s words coming through an actor. How true that is might be debatable, but it’s easier to see it like that.

          1. Doriana Gray*

            This explains it perfectly. Actors are saying other people’s words. They’re playing a part. All celebrities do to a certain extent, but musicians, especially the ones that write their own lyrics, are exposing a piece of themselves to the world. There’s something very intimate about that exchange that just isn’t there with other entertainers.

          2. Mimmy*

            That’s a very good point Kate M. Robin William’s death was heartbreaking as well. I couldn’t stand the guy because he was so hyper, but when he passed, I saw how much his work had touched people. I loved all the sweet quotes from his movies that people posted on Facebook.

    2. Elizabeth West*

      It’s super easy to OD on opiate painkillers even if you’re not addicted. They’re strong stuff. We won’t know anything until the toxicology tests come back, if there’s anything to know.

      3. TootsNYC*

        yeah, I don’t think it’s fair to say that he wasn’t “clean” anymore because of Percocet–either taking it, OR becoming addicted to it because of health reasons.

      4. Kate M*

        And it can be really easy to become addicted, even if you’ve never taken drugs before. Just because someone isn’t addicted to any substances now doesn’t mean they never will be. It’s one thing that our society really needs to start treating more as a health issue rather than a moral issue.

        (This isn’t directed at any commenter here, just saying that even if he did die because of an OD/addiction, it shouldn’t really be any different than him dying because of another medical reason. Just sad all around.)

    3. StudentA*

      I’m in complete agreement. He was never my favorite but his passing broke my heart. He is a consummate professional (artist). He could run circles, hundreds of them, around what gets passed off as musicianship today. This is a loss of truly epic proportions to the music world. His commitment to his craft has always been plain to see.

      I know I’m using a lot of dramatic language, but I feel prince was dramatically significant.

      And can I also say he came off in interviews as a sweetheart and as intelligent in such a likable way?

      Society takes talent for granted a lot. We are jolted when these legends leave this world. May he rest in peace.

    4. Carrie in Scotland*

      I’m not a fan but I do feel sad that Prince has gone. He was such a brilliant artist and very unique.
      I love how several attractions worldwide were turned purple in his honour.

      1. Dynamic Beige*

        Me too. I’m not all broken up, but I was shocked when I heard it. When it was announced that Bowie was gone well… he wasn’t exactly a young man so it wasn’t like really a huge surprise. I probably sound too callous but when, say, Keith Richards joins the Choir Invisible, he’s had a good long life and while it will be sad and many fans will be devastated, no one can live forever. It’s inevitable for everyone but at least their art lives on to be enjoyed. It’s just Prince was not that old. That’s the part that’s got me. I kind of feel the same way I did when it was announced about Kurt Cobain… too young. So much talent, gone so soon.

    5. Stephanie*

      If it is not obvious from my avatar, I’m black. What I really appreciated about Prince (aside from his music, which I loved) was that he was a black pop culture figure who wasn’t a hyper masculine athlete or rapper or Beyonce-like pop star. As a nerdy, kind of awkward black kid, I appreciated there was a black pop figure who was just different and widely accepted.

    6. Clever Name*

      So my desktop background at work is a Prince/Bob Ross mashup (it makes people giggle). Coworkers were asking me all day Thursday if I had heard the news and if I was going to be okay. I’m as big of a Prince fan as anyone who grew up in the 80s, and it was just coincidence I looked at a picture of him at work every day. That said, I’ve been thinking what Prince meant to me. Obviously, there’s his music, but I’m inspired by his proud display of weirdness. He’s someone who said, “conformity- screw you!” He was someone who was true to himself, even when people laughed or made fun of him. It’s taken me a long time to embrace my own weirdness and to do my own thing, and I’d like to think Prince had a small part to play in my own transformation. So every time I let my freak flag fly, or just wear purple, I salute you, Prince.

    7. Mimmy*

      Doriana Gray – Did you see SNL’s tribute last night? My husband showed me the opening monologue by Jimmy Fallon, and Prince’s performance at the SNL 40th anniversary after-party last year.

      My husband was more of a fan than me, and I can tell Prince’s death is hitting him a little bit :( He’s been watching a lot of videos and interviews over the last few days, sometimes getting choked up. Purple Rain is playing in select theaters but nothing close to us. It’s just as well because we’d both be a sobbing mess.

      1. Doriana Gray*

        I didn’t see it actually – I was studying all night :(

        It’s probably for the best though – I was listening to his music the other day, and “4 The Tears in Your Eyes” came on. I started crying again. Then on Friday I saw the video of the cast of Broadway’s The Color Purple doing “Purple Rain,” and that brought tears to my eyes as well. I can’t watch anything Prince related for a while I don’t think.

        1. Honeybee*

          Oh man, I almost cried during that video clip of the “Purple Rain” tribute and I did cry singing “Diamonds and Pearls” along with my radio during a Prince tribute on the radio. It had been a long day at work, I learned about his death at the beginning of the day and my commute was tripled by traffic on the way home so at that point I had been listening to 40 minutes of Prince in my car. It was ripe for an emotional breakdown!

    8. Honeybee*

      I loved Prince and it pains me that I never got to see a live concert of his, nor will I ever now. I listened to a clip of his last performance in Atlanta and the last thing he performed was a beautiful piano medley of my three favorite Prince songs – “Purple Rain,” “The Beautiful Ones” and “Diamonds and Pearls.”

      I was reading a Slate article the other day that had an interesting perspective. Prince was incredibly vigilant about controlling what music and media was on the Internet – he pulled all of his music off of most streaming services last year (it’s only on Tidal) and aggressively used legal action to pull clips of his concerts, interviews and performances from YouTube. The writer of this article mentioned that normally when a musician dies people run to their streaming services and YouTube to watch old clips and listen to their music by themselves. But her theory is – when Prince died, we didn’t have that, so people turned to sharing incredible stories they had about the way Prince and his music touched their lives. I thought it was an interesting theory, and one he would’ve liked. (One clip that I did turn to was this hilarious one he did on the Muppet Show about how he could make a song out of anything.) The radio station I mostly listen to on the way to work played nonstop Prince music for 24 hours and even now plays it intermittently with other stuff, way more than they ever did, usually framed with some memorial words. I mean, even MTV actually played music videos in honor of Prince. (And I wore purple pants to work on Friday.)

      Also, all of the stories I’ve ever heard about people meeting him in person point to him being an incredibly awesome person in real life. One guy said he had a delivery to Prince’s address in Minneapolis and he expected a household employee to open the door, but Prince opened it himself and invited him in, offered him drinks and food and told him to come back any time!

  21. Anxa*

    Feeling rather grumpy:

    I walked 30 minutes to get to the library to work on a job application, since I can’t afford ink anymore (the cartridges never last long enough, I guess they’re planned to quit these days?). I cleaned up my computer area (there was hair and eraser bits and sticky soda spots). I get all settled and people will just not shut up.

    There are quiet areas, but no computers there. I honestly could accept that if the computers were in an area where group projects and conversation were allowed, but this is far more annoying. Everyone’s just cackling and laughing and being generally boisterous and I just don’t don’t understand how people can be just that inconsiderate. Why can’t you socialize literally anywhere else?

    1. Aisling*

      Public libraries these days are not quiet places; they are more “community centers” where people can hang out and talk. It is difficult if one expects a quiet spot for research, homework, or anything else that’s quiet. I’d take ear plugs or a ear buds with you next time, and play some white noise to drown out the talking.

      One thing I noticed when working in a pubic library- the inconsiderate people at the computers sometimes have no idea that they’re being inconsiderate. Manners have to be taught, and after meeting two or three generations of the same family, I realized that sometimes, they just aren’t being taught.

      1. Anxa*

        Unfortunately, I’m quite familiar with the transition. What I’m dying to know is, where is the community center for trying to get stuff done or enjoying quiet leisure? It also seems incredibly classist, and assumes people have a safe, quite place to do homework, apply for jobs, and otherwise buckle down and get to work. Then again, I suppose libraries exist to serve the middle class more than the poor, so it does make sense.

        There’s also no way to drown it out without blowing out my eardrums :-(. Fortunately, they left. I probably would have said something if there weren’t a quiet level.

        1. Aisling*

          I agree with you on the quiet place to work. At my library, we would have quieted down the group, and the staff at your library should have done the same. Point of fact, however- public libraries exist to be an equalizer between the poor and the privileged. It’s the poor who need them the most.

      2. Mallory Janis Ian*

        That’s too bad about the noisy computer area. Our library has two computer areas: a large, open space for collaborative work and chatting, and a smaller, enclosed computer lab with signs posted that this area is a quiet space.

    2. Elizabeth West*

      Does the library have any study rooms you could use? Ours do–they’re little tiny rooms into which you can go and shut the door. They have glass in the door, I guess so people don’t get up to didoes in there, but it should help cut out some of the noise.

    3. FutureLibrarianNoMore*

      Does your library loan out laptops to be used in the library? Or, do you have a local college you can get a “membership” at to use their library/quiet space?

      1. Anxa*

        I’m at the local college!

        It’s….a party school. This library is fantastic in so many ways. It’s huge. The computers have nice, big monitors. There are quiet areas, group work ares, a common floor (where I’m at) with rows and row of desktops. Also, the chairs are pretty comfortable for a public facility. They do lend out laptops,tablets, etc., but my membership doesn’t qualify (I’m an affiliate member).

        It’s incredible. The only problems? Accessibility and the patrons. The school has a construction project that’s taking over the parking lot (I don’t think they’re that concerned with students’ access to the library). And people talk in the quiet floor all of the time, talk way too loudly to be appropriate in the common floors, hog the large study rooms to browse their phones for hours as a single person, and so on.

        1. Wendy*

          Maybe try a public library instead? College libraries in my experience cater to what suits the students – in this case a large gathering place

    4. S0phieChotek*

      Yes, the public libraries here seem to be like free daycare or something. Little children run around screaming and middle-school age/high-school age children sit around, ostensibly doing homework, but more often talking. Hard to get anything done. I just run in and get books and leave. Sorry if I sound grumpy but I consider libraries to be places of learning not social settings. I’m glad rules have relaxed since the stereotypical cardigan-wearing prim librarian that runs around saying “silence” but it’s too loud in libraries it seems…the balance between providing other services to the community and becoming a playground is difficult one to tread…

  22. Alistair*

    One more month and our 2010 Hyundai Santa Fe will be paid off! Suddenly, we’ll have an extra $260 per month. So…what should we do with it?

    My first thought is paying extra to our credit cards, as we have a fair amount of credit card debt. But I had also been thinking about trying to rebuild a depleted emergency fund, and socking the money away to build towards the down payment on our next car.

    Any thoughts on the matter? My fiscal knowledge is not great. Is there anything I’m missing?

    Thanks!

    1. fposte*

      This is an “it depends” question, but what’s your interest rate on the credit cards, and (if you feel like sharing) how much debt are we talking about? Are you on a scheduled track to pay them off otherwise? In general, interest rates on credit cards mean you’ll get the most bang for your buck by paying them off faster–remember everything you buy on a card with a balance costs you more.

    2. Anxa*

      We put a few months into a savings account (okay, just earmarked it in our checking) for car repairs.

      Wouldn’t you know, just one month after it was owned free and clear the battery started going and maintenance tasks crossed the threshold from ‘hey, we need to take of the alignment soon’ to ‘whoa, we need to take care of the alignment NOW’

    3. Not So NewReader*

      The rule of thumb that has been most comfortable for me is to build up the emergency fund first THEN pay down debt. If you have no emergency fund you will be forced to use your credit and the revolving debt load never ends.

      If you have to take money out of the emergency fund, then you can refill it, then go back to paying down other debts.

    4. Nicole*

      I’d build up the emergency fund first and then put that extra money toward paying down your debt. That way you won’t be adding to your debt if an emergency comes up. Once both those things are done I’d take that extra money and invest it in a Roth IRA for your retirement. Best thing about them is you can withdraw any of your contributions before retirement age without penalties.

    5. The Cosmic Avenger*

      An emergency fund is important, so that should definitely be on your list. But so is paying down debt. If you really have no emergency funds, I’d put all of it towards an emergency fund for at least the first four months; then, when you have $1000 in emergency funds, maybe dial back and put $50 of it towards debt, until you hit $2000 in emergency funds, and so on. That will help kick start your emergency fund, but also once you have built it up a bit, you can focus a bit more on paying down your debt. The exact numbers or split isn’t important, but I would quickly build up the emergency fund, then start to dial it back once you have a cushion.

    6. Artemesia*

      If you don’t have an emergency fund I’d do that first. Any little bump in the road messes yo up if you don’t have that. Once you have a couple thousand socked away then hack away at the credit card debt and get rid of that.

    7. BRR*

      Not sure what your savings or debt are but save a few months of living expenses before paying down your credit cards then keep saving while paying extra. Something might happen where you can’t charge something and you have the cash that way. Also if you have credit card debt you should probably think about how you got into this debt and how to prevent it from happening again once it’s paid off and your next car down payment should be out of the picture unless a car dies or you really need another one. Credit card debt is very expensive to have.

    8. Alistair*

      Ya’ll are pretty much echoing my thoughts here. A few extra details: About $10,000 total over 2 cards, at rates of 12% and 14%. About $1,000 in a savings account for our emergency savings. I always pay more than the minimum to the cards.

      Generally, the credit cards have been used for food and necessities at home. But within the last year there’s been a few minor (but expensive) medical procedures, and an expensive car accident that has not been fully repaid by insurance. Though I admit I splurged at Christmas.

      We’re not drowning, just paddling upstream, and this money is like some nice new awesome paddles. I’m thinking a split might be best: $60 to the emergency savings, and $200 to cards.

      Thanks for the thoughts everybody!

      1. Jillociraptor*

        Some really great advice I got when facing a similar issue: paying off credit cards is useless if it puts you in a financial situation where you’re going to need to incur more debt.

        So, if you could keep the additional $260/mo in your checking account, and avoid needing to put routine expenses on your credit card, that will be better for your financial health in the long run. Similarly, if building a savings account means that you’re less likely to have to put unexpected but regular emergencies on your card, that’s the route you want to go. Paying down your debt of course reduces the interest you’ll pay over the long term, but it also just opens up more of your credit line to be used (rather than building your cash-available), so it’s vital to create a plan that helps you avoid incurring more debt in the future.

        1. Alistair*

          Jillociraptor, this is a brilliant line of thought I hadn’t even considered. Thank you!

      2. Dan*

        Can you get 0% or similar low balance transfer offers from opening a new card? Or, do you have cards with available credit offering you balance transfers with low rates? If so, you’ll pay 4%-5% of the balance but then have that low rate locked in for up to 18 months. This way, you can focus on building your emergency savings.

        TBH, I’ve focused on paying down the debt at the expense of my emergency savings. I’ve got access to a relatively large line of credit, and decided I’m better off getting rid of the debt than carrying the debt and trying to build savings. With the line of credit I have, it’s unlikely to get slashed, and, um, I can always borrow more.

        I’m in the last year of a three year plan to pay off $20k in debt, and I’ve managed.

    9. Sibley*

      You might like this blog: http://www.mrmoneymustache.com Lot of ideas that you might find helpful.

      I’d recommend building up your emergency fund (so you don’t have to go into debt because of something that comes up) and work on paying off the credit cards.

      If you take proper care of your car, it should last a long time too.

    10. NDQ*

      Once you have $500 to $1000 set aside for savings, attack the debt. But the real key is changing your spending habits so that you save/invest more of what you earn.

      MMM is a great site for improving your life and building wealth. Dave Ramsey’s site can help you with debt, but not investing.

      NDQ

  23. AnotherAnon*

    I’ll be putting my condo on the market and moving to a different place (location still TBD, but definitely at least several hours away from my current city) in about a year’s time. Any tips on long-range preparations for The Big Move? I.e. how to make the packing and moving process easier, how to prepare my property to go on the market, how to mentally and emotionally prepare for the move? I’ve already started culling my belongings and donating things in good condition to charity while tossing stuff that’s in poorer shape.

    1. Artemesia*

      The first step is obvious but hard. Get rid of the crap. We ended up donating most of our furniture and household good before moving to refugee resettlement. Best decision we ever made. There are one or two things I wish we had kept but more than that I wish we had gotten rid of.

      Before putting a house on the market ruthlessly go through the closets and donate clothes you don’t love and wear, get rid of all the worthless junk you kept because it might come in handy, go through your kitchen and decide what you really like and want to take along and then donate the rest. The goal is to have the place ready to show looking neat clean and like it has plenty of storage. Clean orderly closets with extra room in them make the house look roomy and livable. Kitchen counters and cupboards with lots of space that are need also give that message of livability.

      Then look at the decor. If it needs paint, go neutral, probably white. If it doesn’t need paint, be sure it is clean. Clean and wash baseboards, switchplates and such. Make sure small cosmetic defects are dealt with. Make sure everything is spotless. While showing a house, have some place to stow things in use when a showing is scheduled e.g. a drawer or covered basket where yesterday’s jeans go.

      We always buy new towels for the bathroom; we always get the same color towels and so get a fresh set that we will take to the next house. There is something about new towels that just makes a bathroom look well cared for and clean and fresh. Of course deep cleaning is important.

      One thing I did before putting my house on the market was refinish all the wood cabinet doors with a one step finish that renewed their color and shine. It was an easy wipe on wipe off thing and just transformed the cabinets. I started because my husband sloshes water everywhere in the bathroom and the cabinet below his sink was water damaged. I sanded it and used this one step finish and it was like magic, so I used it on the other bathrooms and kitchen cabinets and it made everything look new. We also repainted (it had been 15 years) and re-carpeted the upstairs (it had been 25 years). If the carpets had had better care, we would have just had them cleaned.

      Pay attention to smell. We had a cat and were very careful about keeping the litter fresh during the period we were showing. (the first realtor we contacted said we had to get rid of the cat if we didn’t have someone who could take it — yeah, kill the cat, that’s the ticket) We did some of the old tricks like baking cookies, but mostly we just made sure the place was very clean and burned the occasional scented candle.

      We had 3 bids before it ever went on the market; we probably underpriced it a bit although we asked 25K more than the 3 realtors we consulted recommended, but we were ready to sell and move.

      1. AnotherAnon*

        Wow, thank you so much for your thoughtful and fantastic advice! I’m definitely saving this post and using the things you mentioned as a checklist to get started on now. I moved into my current condo right after college when all the furniture I had was basically a bed and dresser I bought new from Ikea and my parents’ old couch, and I’ve slowly accumulated way too much stuff over the years. It’ll definitely be a big long-term project to work on, but it will definitely reduce my stress if I get started now.

    2. Snazzy Hat*

      Start packing the stuff that you know is important but don’t need to access. For example, books you recently read; you probably won’t read them again in the next ten months.

      Throw a party that includes “buy/take my stuff”. I attended one for two friends moving from the East Coast to Hawaii. Notable items I purchased include a lounge chair, the perfect table for my basement, and a 5′ long cloth zip-up wardrobe; s.o. got a tea chest *with tea* and two snazzy knapsacks, one of which he now uses every day for work.

      When moving day is close, put together a box of “Unpack This Upon Arrival” stuff and mark it clearly.

      Repeat my first suggestion *multiple times.* I can’t tell you how infuriated I was when my sister’s moving truck was in the driveway and her closet was still full of clothes.

      1. AnotherAnon*

        Thank you Snazzy Hat, those are some great tips! There are definitely things I can pack now. I moved cross-country after graduating college back in 2009, but at that time I had relatively few possessions and was able to make detailed inventories of what went into every box (all 10 boxes or so, not including the big furniture items). I definitely need to start eliminating things I won’t be needing in the future, preferably by selling, donating, or giving to people who will appreciate them.

    3. beefy*

      Everything takes longer than you think it will. You have more stuff than you think you do. You need more tape and boxes than you think you do.

  24. Ask a Manager* Post author

    I’m sending my husband to Scotland in the fall to see a band he loves, as a combination xmas/anniversary present. He’ll be based in Glasgow and there for a week. Any Scottish readers with suggestions for him?

    2. Christine*

      Visit a whisky distillery? I wasn’ t there myself. It’ s just a member of my to-do-before-you-die list

      1. Cristina in England*

        Weirdly, the distilleries near Glasgow are only easily accessible by car, which doesn’t make any sense as they take drinking/driving very seriously here. There might be a bus trip there if he is into it but you would have to investigate in advance.

    3. Cath in Canada*

      I miss Glasgow! I lived there for three years and loved it.

      My favourite thing to do there was to walk from the Botanical Gardens, along the river into Kelvingrove Park, explore the Kelvingrove museum, then go for food and beers on the Byres Road / Ashton Lane. If he’s into architecture and design, try a Charles Rennie Mackintosh tour. The Burrell Collection is a quirky little museum out of town.

      Edinburgh and Stirling are easy day-trips by train, and there are buses that go up to Glen Coe and Fort William if he likes hiking etc.

      2. Carrie in Scotland*

        All of these!

        Loch Lomond is beautiful in autumn – there’s a relatively inexpensive boat ride around the lake and with the leaves turning, it’s just wonderful.

        For Asian food/shops – go to the southside/Victoria Rd.

        If he likes ice cream, Nardini’s on Byres Rd is a must, and Ashton Lane at night is beautiful (there is also an amazing, independent cinema there). Glasgow University is beautiful (dates from 1451) and several days – def the weekend – there are guided walks around the campus.

        Also, he definitely should try the tube! It’s a circle of only 15 stations. You can’t go wrong… :)

        1. Cristina in England*

          Just want to translate for a minute: “Asian” here usually means South Asian, specifically Indian or Pakistani (“Asian” in the US more frequently means East Asian, or Chinese/Japanese/Korean).

          Yes do take at least one trip on the subway so you can see how miniature it is. :-)

        1. Cristina in England*

          At the ABC? I used to love the ABC very very much when I lived there. I recommend Variety bar, which is a couple blocks west of ABC for a pre-show drink. There are also a few decent restaurants along that strip, and the Centre for Contemporary Art which has a cafe in a very interesting space (outside walls inside, somehow).

          A couple of my downthread recs are very close to ABC: Glasgow Film Theatre and Wee Curry Shop. Oh, and I just remembered Akbar’s curry shop, which is a couple of blocks farther west from Variety Bar.

          1. mander*

            If that’s the same Akbar chain as the one in Newcastle, take a friend or two if you order naan bread. They are so big that they come on a special stand.

            I’ve actually only been to Glasgow a couple of times so I don’t have that many recommendations, except that the central square is rather pretty.

            (Also, I had no idea your husband was a bit of a Goth!)

            2. Elkay*

              I miss naans on a tree, they’re so common around Leeds/Bradford but curry houses down south stick with plates. The trees are such a good idea because you can get more food on your table that way.

    5. Cristina in England*

      What is he into? Will he be driving at all? He could very easily get up to Loch Lomond if he wants to see lovely countryside, it is less an an hour away by car, and you can also take a train there. Glasgow has tons of clubs and gigs so he could probably fit in a few more while he is there.

      1. Ask a Manager* Post author

        He is into ruins, castles, and beautiful scenery (so Scotland is perfect for him). It looks like there are a bunch of day trips to the Highlands, etc. that are really affordably priced, so hopefully he can do some of that, and I will suggest Loch Lomand specifically.

        1. Cristina in England*

          On one of her visits my mum did some day tours that left from Buchanan Bus station in the city centre. She enjoyed them. She went to Inverness, and I can’t remember where else.

        2. Cristina in England*

          Sorry for all of the posts, my time there is coming back to me bit by bit. If he wants ruins, then St. Andrews is well worth a shout. He could drive there or take the train, changing in Edinburgh. St. Andrews is gorgeous, with ruins, an ancient university, and a beach!

          1. Carrie in Scotland*

            Although to be technical, you can’t get to St Andrews itself by train. You’d have to stop in Dundee and take the bus or hire a car. But it’s worth a visit!

            1. Cristina in England*

              Oh sorry, I got that wrong. You can get a bit closer than Dundee. Here’s what the tourism site says:
              “St Andrews is served by Leuchars Rail Station, which is on the East Coast main line linking London, Edinburgh and Aberdeen. The station is just ten minutes by road from St Andrews. Public bus services to St Andrews meet all train arrivals and there are always taxis waiting just outside the railway station. Many accommodation providers in St Andrews also offer a pick-up service for their guests.”

              1. Cristina in England*

                Reading that back, it seems a bit terse, but I am just so excited to be able to contribute to one of these “where should I go” questions that I am posting in a bit of haste! I had completely forgotten that the train doesn’t go all the way, thanks for correcting me. :-)

              2. Carrie in Scotland*

                Yeah but not many trains stop at Lauchars! (might be a bit better now). I’d actually forgotten about that station…which says it all, really.

                1. Harriet*

                  I would actually say that all services on that line stop at Leuchars, even the express ones. From Glasgow to St Andrews I’d suggest getting the bus though, to avoid the faff of two trains and a bus. St Andrews is beautiful, would definitely recommend. A day trip to the Highlands would also be good, as would Loch Lomond!

                2. Cordelia Longfellow*

                  It’s really quite easy to catch a train from Edinburgh to Leuchars. I lived in St Andrews when I was going to school, and would do day trips to Edinburgh quite frequently. From Glasgow, just get a train to Edinburgh Waverley station and then catch a train to St Andrews. :-)

    6. Apollo Warbucks*

      There are two whiskey near the city:

      auchentoshan by train
      glengoyne by bus

      Edinburgh is awesome and only an hour on the train, or is he going to stay in Glasgow for the whole trip?

      1. Cristina in England*

        That’s interesting. I did not recommend Auchentoshan to visiting family because it seemed like a long/unpleasant walk from the nearest train station. What was the walk like back and forth from the station?

        1. Apollo Warbucks*

          The walk itself was ok once I worked out where I was going, but there was a section without a pavement / side walk.

    7. Carrie in Scotland*

      PS: If your husband is unlucky enough to be in Glasgow during a football derby, he should stay away from the football areas (Ibrox/Celtic Park). They are the largest teams, and it can get a bit…fraught, shall we say.

    8. Cristina in England*

      Does he like curry? Mother India and Mother India’s cafe are great and really well established but there are tons of great curry places. My fave was the Wee Curry shop, which had two locations: Buccleuch street (city centre) and Ashton Lane (west end).

      Glasgow Film Theatre is a fantastic art house cinema. I really recommend it and the cafe there is nice too.

      If he likes beer even a little he should go to West brewery, on Glasgow Green. They have their own brewery on site and they follow the German beer purity law, which turns 500 years old today! They also serve food and are housed in an old carpet factory building.

      I would say that if he is there for a week, he should definitely go see some other places too. Edinburgh is 50 minutes by train from Glasgow Queen Street station (Glasgow Central trains to Edinburgh are 90 mins). Stirling is also not far by train from Queen Street. Stirling and Edinburgh have castles if he is into that.

      Also he can prepare himself for Glaswegian accents by watching Still Game or Burnistoun (tv shows) or Red Road, The Wee Man or Ratcatcher (they’re all pretty grim films but Glasgow has a pretty grim mentality).

    9. Claire (Scotland)*

      Come through to Edinburgh for at least a day ;) It’s less than an hour by train.

      In Glasgow, take a walk up the Necropolis, and visit the Cathedral. If interested in religion and culture, St Mungo’s Museum of Religious Life and Art is small but has a good collection. The Gallery of Modern Art is good – be sure to visit the statue of Wellington with the traffic cone on his head outside in Royal Exchange square, it’s a Glasgow institution. Kelvingrove Museum is great, as is the Burrell Collection. If he’s into social history at all, the People’s Palace is interesting, and Provand’s Lordship is great for a look at the medieval history of the city (it’s the only surviving house from that period in the city).

      But seriously, he should also come through to Edinburgh if he hasn’t visited before. The cities are very different.

      1. Cristina in England*

        Definitely, Edinburgh is a must-see. If you only have a few hours in Edinburgh you’ll probably need to decide whether to visit Old Town (Royal Mile/Castle) or New Town (Princes Street, shops). If you have enough time to do both, do try and see Dean Village. It is a GORGEOUS little area along the Leith river. The easiest thing would be to do a Google Map for “Bells Brae” in Edinburgh. That’s the name of the little road that turns down into Dean Village just before the bridge that goes over it.

        Also, cheese. I. J. Mellis cheesemonger on Victoria Bow in Edinburgh and Great Western Road in Glasgow (by Kelvinbridge subway).

    11. Elizabeth West*

      Ohhh what a great present! I’m so jealous–I only went to the Inverness/Loch Ness area (Drumnadrochit, and a quick side trip to Beauly). I wished I had more time to visit Glasgow and Edinburgh and more. Next time.

      But you’re not going with?

      1. nep*

        (One of my initial thoughts when I read Alison’s post was, it’s sort of a gift for both…A wonderful solo trip, a solo stay.)

    12. Swoop*

      if he likes bus tours (or small coach) at all I really recommend Rabbie’s Trail Burners – I’ve done the one-day ‘run and see the highlights’ and the week-long Outer Hebrides tours and really, really enjoyed both. Most of their Scottish tours leave from Edinburgh, though it’s a fairly short train ride to there from Glasgow.

      1. Swoop*

        just looked up Rabbie’s and it looks like there are actually lots of Glasgow departures now!

      2. Thinking out loud*

        +1 for Rabbie’s. We did their three-day Isle of Skye tour and it was great – lots of good scenery and Eilean Donan, which we both loved (although the inside is nothing special).

    13. Anonymous Educator*

      My spouse spent considerable time there, and she says: “Chips and cheese. And don’t shy away from the deep-fried pizza. It sounds disgusting, but it’s really good.* The botanical gardens in the west end are really nice, too. He should also see the Glasgow art school, because the architecture is beautiful. *Stay away from the deep-friend Mars bars, though—those are actually disgusting. They may seem tempting when you’re drunk. The Ubiquitous Chip is a good restaurant to go to.”

      1. Cristina in England*

        Just one more: if he would like a grungy rock club which is also a vegan restaurant, he can go to the 13th note in the Merchant City, which is a great place for a tea and curly fries, and also has gigs at night. Stereo and Mono are two places which are similar in description. Stereo has really interesting gigs as well, as does King Tuts Wah Wah Hut. A good pub/restaurant with a good tearoom on top: Pig and Butterfly on Bath Street.

        Oh, and a top money-saving tip for lunch or dinner; pretty much all grocery stores (Sainsburys, Tesco, Morrisons, Waitrose) and also pharmacies like Boots will do a meal deal with a fresh packaged sandwich, a drink, and a snack (crisps or a fruit bag) for around three pounds. The sandwiches are generally decent with lots of choices. It is a great thing to take on a day trip!

        1. Claire (Scotland)*

          Oooh, yes, seconding the recommendation for the 13th Note! They do great chips there – my friend is vegan so we go there quite often when through in Glasgow.

          1. Cristina in England*

            Glasgow has a strangely high number of vegan cafes that double as indie music venues.

  25. Rubyrose*

    Anon in a Hot Apartment reminded me of something I can ask here.

    I’m in an apartment where the fire/carbon monoxide detector is in the hallway relatively close to the kitchen, with no door to the kitchen. It is at the point that I cannot let a pot of water get to a rolling boil without the detector going off. The detector is hard wired into the ceiling, so I can’t just take out batteries or easily disconnect.

    Does anyone know – can that type of detector be adjusted to be less sensitive? I’ve looked for some type of adjustment slide or button, but do not see one. Next step is to call the management, who typically are not very helpful.

    1. Wendy Darling*

      I don’t know how legit this is, but my last landlord left me the cover the smoke detector came with to be used when painting to use when I was cooking.

      So maybe pop a shower cap over it? Sketchy as that is…

    2. ptrish*

      My last landlord actually got us a new detector when this was happening. I’m not sure if they deliberately chose a less-sensitive one or what, but it’s worth asking–especially since the neighbors probably don’t love the noise either.

    3. GH in SoCAl*

      I put a sheer curtain my in kitchen doorway one one of those spring-loaded rods. I keep it tied out of the way most of the time but put it down when I’m cooking. It traps enough particles (I guess?) that I no longer have false fire alarms.

    4. BRR*

      I’d ask for a new detector. I would even say it’s not working if it’s that sensasative. You can put a small ziplock bag over it otherwise.

    5. LCL*

      If you can reach with the vacuum hose, vacuum it. If that doesn’t help it is time for replacement.

    6. Noah*

      Look into getting it replaced with a heat detector instead of a smoke detector. It looks for a spike in temperature instead of smoke. I had to replace the smoke detector in my dining room with one because everything I cooked would set off the smoke alarm.

      The downside is it won’t alarm quite as quickly because it needs a fire not just smoke from smolder. However, I figured there are two other smoke detectors on that same level and then another three on the second story.

      You might also try the opposite type of smoke detector. There’s ionization and photoelectric. The cheaper ionization-based detectors are more likely to have nuisance alarms from steam. You’re renting though, which means you have to chose between just replacing it yourself or involving the landlord.

  26. Christy*

    I’m traveling home, finally, after a week in Dallas, a day in Florida/Alabama/Georgia, and a week near Aix en Provence. I just took the tgv to Paris (to stay at an airport hotel) and my bag got taken off the train somewhere between Aix and Paris. I’m probably done crying about it now, but dammit, it’s upsetting. I’m just glad I have all my important stuff and the stuff in the bag was just clothes, my sneakers, souvenirs, and a library book. But boo, whomever took it.

  27. Wendy Darling*

    I’m eagerly awaiting the election so my Facebook news feed can stop being 90% reposts of shrill political punditry. I have never hidden so many posts in my life. I’m on Facebook for photos of dogs and babies, darn it.

    (Also I’m becoming slightly concerned about a friend-of-a-friend who added me and posts 2-3x a day about drinking and never anything else, but I have literally met this person twice so I’m not about to say anything.)

    1. Cruciatus*

      In non-political news, have you heard that Lost Boy song by Ruth B? I really like it yet when I have other people listen they are like “it’s fine, it’s OK.” Don’t know why it appeals so strongly to me! Wendy Darling gets a shout out in it.

        1. Cruciatus*

          Whew! I was really wondering why more people don’t love that song. It’s only on the radio sporadically at this point. I guess those people can never be satisfied… And Peggy is the favorite sister of at least 2 people I know! I’ll post a video below that actually made me appreciate that song more…

      3. Windchime*

        I think the girl who sings that song has a really beautiful voice, but I find the song itself kind of repetitive and don’t really care for the lyrics. But yes, she sure has a pretty voice.

      1. Elizabeth West*

        Yes. God, yes.
        We don’t have that nice little law like you do where you can only campaign for a short while. It’s non-stop political crap and adverts, and it started last year. >_<

    3. LizB*

      I am so, so, so, so, so done with this election. I’ve been joking with friends that I might up and move to Canada, not because of any particular candidate, but to escape these obscenely long and vitriolic election cycles.

      Fortunately all my friends are having babies right now, so my FB is almost as full of baby photos as it is of political sniping. It’s a small comfort.

      2. Wendy Darling*

        A friend is getting a puppy in a few weeks, so she has the heavy responsibility of diluting the political crapola with puppy photos.

    4. Is it spring yet?*

      My state is one of the one’s next week. I’ve never had some many calls and flyers in the mail. It’s not just the presidential election. We have state wide and local ones generating their own controversies.

      1. Wendy Darling*

        I am SO HAPPY we don’t have a landline because we’re spared the phonecalls. I don’t think we got anything in the mail but it could just be that SO threw them out — our building has a couple recycle bins next to the mailboxes so junk mail doesn’t even get off the ground floor.

      1. Wendy Darling*

        “When I posted those last seventeen poorly researched, heavily biased, intentionally inflammatory articles all it did was start a comment slapfight, but THIS TIME they’ll definitely see the truth!”

        Sigh. :/

    6. Anonymous Educator*

      Yes, this election season seems particularly bad to me compared to 2012, 2008, 2004, and 2000. I have friends who support a candidate I support, too, but their incessant Facebook fandoming of this candidate (and anti-fandoming of another candidate) make me a bit ill.

    7. Stephanie*

      Help me here, there’s some country with an election cycle that’s limited to six weeks (or something similar) of campaigning. That sounds GLORIOUS.

    8. SL #2*

      I was a political science major, I’ve never missed an election, I worked in industry-specific advocacy for a bit… and I’m sick of it too. It probably also doesn’t help that I’ve already decided on my candidate and absolutely nothing will sway me from voting for them in both my state primary and the general election, no matter how hard my Facebook feed wants me to.

    9. Connie-Lynne*

      I am *this* ready to change my party affiliation just to vote against a particular candidate in the primaries, I’m so tired of reading the conspiracy theories their supporters are vomiting all over my newsfeed.

    10. Honeybee*

      I am SO tired of this election – not just Facebook, but my favorite magazine (Slate) has been like 50-60% taken over by election news. The most minor, inconsequential, tiny, itty-bitty thing gets a full-length article. If Ted Cruz clips his nails wrong or Donald Trump drops a penny everyone is furiously writing articles from 3 different angles about it. I got a short reprieve the first few days after Prince died but we’re back to non-stop political coverage. And they’re saying nothing of any value! Half the time I don’t even know who won what states because instead they’re reporting about something really dumb and/or inconsequential someone said, or the bird that landed on Sanders’ podium (admittedly funny, but EVERYBODY wrote an article about it).

      And it wouldn’t be so exhausting if the news media hadn’t been covering the political campaign for the last 1.5 years already. I swear people have been campaigning since 2014 at least.

      I used to be really into politics but now I just avoid it altogether. It’s turned into a circus.

  28. ActualName*

    I have been waiting for this to post all day and now I don’t remember what I wanted to say so bad. Darn it.

    2. Noah*

      I need to start keepin g ajournal or something. During the week I’l think of all sorts of things I want to bring up, usually on the work open thread, and then I forget them.

  29. Dynamic Beige*

    I got into a conversation today about grammar. We were talking about how we never really had hard-core grammar lessons in English but when we studied another language (such as French, which we have to do in school here) there are drills and learning the verb tenses (futur proche!). One of the older members of the group remembers doing English grammar in school, so part of me wonders if those classes/lessons just got cut as things tend to do? I remember one of my English teachers being almost incensed that our class didn’t know grammar, for that semester, she gave us pop quizzes, but that’s the only thing I can think of.

    So I was wondering… if you grew up in a place where let’s say German was the native language, did you do German grammar in school? Or did you just sort of learn it via osmosis the way I seem to have learned my native tongue? There is one member of the group who has Hindi as his native language and he doesn’t remember being schooled in Hindi grammar, but he does remember learning English in India and being drilled in all the verb tenses etc.

    1. Lizabeth*

      I think the way English is taught has changed over the years – vividly remember to learn how to diagram sentences in 8th grade. Lots of drills that year.

      1. nep*

        Diagramming sentences. Haven’t thought about this in a long time. I used to love doing that in school.

      2. Elizabeth West*

        Oh God, I remember that too. I hated it so much. I don’t recall any of the grammatical terms. I kept my book from college because I figured I’d need to review at some point. However, I think the reason I hated it was because we had to do it on the board and I had board PTSD from being humiliated in math class.

        1. nep*

          I remember contests at the board (freshman year high school) to test shorthand speed. It was a co-op class that involved placing us in local office / business jobs.

      3. Not So NewReader*

        I never understood diagramming. I was pretty much lost after the noun/verb part. It all seemed so random. Hang this word here, put that phrase over there. No reason or rhyme to it. Then when you are done what do you do with it? Usually when you draw something out like that it is because you are going to do something.
        Lost on me.
        However, I thought it was so funny that the nuns would try to terrorize us with the fact that we would have to diagram sentences in every single English class in high school. Not ONE HS teacher ever even mentioned diagramming sentences. Very funny stuff.

        1. fposte*

          See, and I always wanted to diagram sentences–it seemed awesome. It looked like coding, or music. But nooo, we always had to do something crunchy and creative (which I liked too, but I really would have liked a little diagramming).

          1. Mallory Janis Ian*

            I loved the diagramming, too. I never really learned all the grammatical terms, beyond the basics, for the parts of speech, but with diagramming, I never really had to; it was like drawing a picture of the way a sentence really works. We would have diagramming races at the board, and I would always win.

    2. S0phieChotek*

      In the late 1980s/early 1990s, I remember having to diagram sentences in middle-school and maybe even 5th or 6th grade elementary school.

      1. Is it spring yet?*

        My children never diagrammed sentences and they would be 97 and later for middle school. The rest of grammar education wasn’t too bad. But all education has changed and not always for the best over the last 30 years. They never spend enough time on any subject so less and less of the basics seem to be sticking.

    3. Cruciatus*

      My mom (who majored in English and taught French at our local university) is still so mad at how I “learned” English grammar (my native tongue). We memorized things. Like prepositions. Linking verbs. I still remember it from 8th grade (am, is, are, was, were…). I didn’t GET IT though. In 5th grade I remember being terrified that I’d be picked to diagram a sentence on the board. I always spoke well and had high reading comprehension, but sucked at explaining it in any way. In 12th grade I remember discussing prepositions again and our teacher just drew a bridge on the board and asked us how to get from one side to the other: under, over, etc. It made so much more sense then. Why couldn’t they just say that in middle school!? But by then I had started taking German and things were making more sense. I’ll admit I don’t remember the rules enough to explain them at this point, but it took learning another language for some English grammar rules to make sense. And that’s one reason Americans could definitely benefit by taking some sort of language at some point in their lives. On the other hand, why are we not learning English grammar properly enough?

      1. Dynamic Beige*

        In 12th grade I remember discussing prepositions again and our teacher just drew a bridge on the board and asked us how to get from one side to the other: under, over, etc. It made so much more sense then. Why couldn’t they just say that in middle school!?

        This comment is exactly why that old saw of “Those who can, do, Those who can’t, teach.” I want to scream, “If you can’t teach… don’t!” Being able to break something down and explain it in different ways for different learning styles is a skill. Some people are natural at it, some can learn it, and others will never get it no matter how they try. I had a similar experience with long division. I just didn’t get it. My teacher just told me that she had explained it and if I didn’t get it, it was my fault. Uh… I’m 8 or 9, there’s loads I don’t get because I’m a kid. I want to go back in time and slap her.

        1. Not So NewReader*

          When you get that time machine, I would like to rent it from you for a bit. I have a couple that I would like to slap also.

          We had a nun who habitually used the word “alright”. It went like this: “One, alright, plus one equals two, alright. Two, alright, plus two, alright, equals four.”
          It was impossible to stay awake. We made little hash marks on the corners of our papers counting out the numbers of time she said “alright”. On average it was about 140 times in one class period. Then one day she found out what we were doing and made us stop. But she continued saying “alright”.

    4. Wendy Darling*

      OKAY SO here’s the deal, via my mom who is a retired kindergarten teacher (and me who has an advanced degree in linguistics).

      Drilling grammar used to be a thing (also phonics) but became aggressively unfashionable during the 80s and just kind of stopped happening. Phonics is back as far as I know in teaching reading, unless it’s been replaced by some new fad. But I don’t think explicitly teaching verb tenses, etc. ever came back.

      The thing is though that if you’re a native speaker of the language it doesn’t need to come back — the entire gig with language acquisition is that if you’re learning a language prior to a certain age you DO basically learn it by osmosis and DON’T need to be formally taught verb tenses. You just pick them up on your own. But when you learn an additional language after the critical language acquisition period (which seems to end sometime in the vicinity of puberty — ages 9-14, it seems to vary from one person to another but it’s around there), you’ve lost your language acquiring superpower and you DO need to drill verb tenses to learn them.

      tl;dr make your kindergartner learn a second language.

      1. Rob Lowe can't read*

        Balanced literacy is cool now; that is to say, we recognize that explicit teaching of phonics is beneficial for most learners, but literacy instruction also needs to allow students the opportunity to interact with authentic texts (i.e. real books, not exclusively decodables materials). We don’t do a lot of explicit teaching on grammar until about 3rd grade (at least, not in either of the districts I’ve worked in).

        I teach upper elementary ELL newcomers (all of my kids have been in the U.S. for less than a year, most for less than 6 months) and I don’t do any direct grammar instruction, but my coworkers who teach Level 2 ESL or who are in middle school focus in on grammar much more than I do.

        1. Amy Farrah Fowler*

          I’m a tutor and I got a book last summer on phonics and it was so fascinating to me because even though I’m 30ish, I was never taught ALL of phonics… I mean, they teach you about long and short vowels, and that C can make a “K” or “S” sound, but never taught why. Working with mostly high school students, it became apparent that spelling and grammar are mysteries. They can tell you if something sounds right or not, but not why. They can’t tell you why a word would be spelled a particular way. Now weather or not these things are necessary is going to depend on different factors, but I think I would make a point of teaching my own children phonics (and grammar rules).

          I never did diagramming sentences. I seem to remember one teacher putting one on the board once, but I don’t think we ever did anything with it. But I think with some basic rules, people can get pretty far. The mistakes I see most are pronouns (subject pronouns vs. object pronouns), understanding what a prepositional phrase is, being able to identify the subject of a sentence (amidst other nouns) so that you can match it to the verb, and active vs. passive voice.

    5. Lucina*

      I grew up in Italy and I did Italian grammar at school. I learned English as a second language and I had less English grammar than Italian grammar, but this depends on what you decide to do with your education. I chose to do ancient Greek and Latin in high school, and Italian grammar was continuously used as a reference to learn these languages. I started school in the mid 80, I’m not sure of what happens in schools today!

      1. Dynamic Beige*

        Hmm… that’s interesting! I just finished reading My Brilliant Friend a while ago, and there were many passages about the studying she went through. Also, the references to speaking proper/formal Italian vs. dialect.

        1. Lucina*

          Yes, proper Italian vs local languages is definitely a factor. In my generation, many kids could speak our local language (Lombard).

    6. TootsNYC*

      I remember my kids’ grade school English. They learned grammar. Complete with the names of parts of speech, etc.

      But I think they would tell you they didn’t really get “schooled” on it (though they did, I saw it) because it was smooth enough (it was their native language) that they focused on how to use the language and blew off the terminology, etc.

      I will say that taking a foreign language, where the whole thing was more difficult and so we stayed focused on the terminology more, helped me learn the terms, and so now I can say to an editor, “That should be the future perfect tense here,” or “all these headers should be gerunds.”

      (I loved diagramming sentences, but I see it less as a tool to teach grammar and more as a tool to help you sort out a problematic sentence.)

      1. TootsNYC*

        My kids are graduating from H.S. and college, so somewhat recent in terms of schooling.

      2. Not So NewReader*

        Serious question: Is that what the diagrams are used for – sorting through rough sentence structure? Is there any other practical reason? They never said why to do this.

    7. katamia*

      English grammar is fairly simple in some ways, though. It has relatively simple conjugations, very little in the way of grammatical case, and almost no grammatical gender other than a few conventions like ships usually being female. The spelling is difficult, yeah, and we have a lot of weird exceptions, but compared to some other languages, there just isn’t quite as much to memorize. You mention French, so compare the unholy mess that is French conjugation (guess what my least favorite part of French class was) to “I hold, you hold, he/she/it holds, we hold, they hold.”

        1. E, F and G*

          I could always understand to a point the countries having genders, we have always enjoyed personifying those (see Uncle Sam and and Columbia.)

          It was trying to figure out if the chair was feminine that got me.

          1. Dynamic Beige*

            Yes, I could never remember if the table was feminine or masculine. It’s a table. Unless I need to have it neutered or spayed, I don’t understand why a pencil has to be feminine(?) but a pen is masculine(?). Although, the idea of my couch and coffee table presenting me with a new baby ottoman would save me some money!

    8. Anonymous Educator*

      My parents grew up in a British colony with a non-English native language, but they also had to learn English, so they were bilingual growing up. They learned a lot of English grammar. I grew up in America, and my parents constantly shamed me for how little grammar I knew in “[my] own language.”

    9. Helen*

      English is my second language, but I started learning it very young (primary school) so most of the ESL classes I had focused on stuff like story-telling and conversation rather than getting you to remember rigid rules. I’m sure in the early days we made heaps of grammatical mistakes but the teacher would usually just correct us as they came up rather than make us write them down or memorise them afterwards. At that age you absorb everything like a sponge so it worked, I’m not sure that’d be viable for adults, which is a pity because it was a lot more fun learning it that way.

      The grammar issue is also why I think Chinese should be one of the easier languages to learn, at least when it comes to the spoken version. There are very few rules for grammar (e.g. no conjugations, no past/present/future tense). Although I guess having to read a whole new writing system probably compensates for that.

      1. Dynamic Beige*

        I don’t know about that… as I understand it is a tonal language where the same word said in different tones means different things. But having said that, I do know someone who lived in China for several years and became fluent as an adult. I guess anything is possible with practice!

        1. katamia*

          It does take awhile to reliably be able to recognize and produce the tones, but it can be done if you put in the effort. I’m definitely not fluent in Chinese, but the grammar is by far the easiest part for a native English speaker, easier than learning the tones and much, much easier than being able to read it.

          Also, because Mandarin Chinese/Putonghua has so few tones (four or five, depending on how you count them) and fewer possible consonant combinations than some other Chinese dialects, there are a lot of distinct compound words that you can memorize similar to how you’d memorize, say, a French vocabulary word.

        2. Noah*

          Yeah Mandarin is interesting because it is just so different. I’ve been working (not so diligently) for about a year and the tones still trip me up all the time. I know they are there but between trying to figure everything else out they just get lost when I try to pronounce them. Like I can hear them but just can’t account for them when I speak. The grammar is way easy though, there almost isn’t any. Except for “le” which haunts me and I don’t think I’ll every figure out all the various rules of when you do and don’t use it.

      2. Felicia*

        I have been learning Mandarin for about a year now, and the grammar part is super easy, but the tonal part is very hard, particularly for someone who doesn’t speak any other tonal language. I know for myself, and a few of my classmates who also spoke English as a first language, we had a hard time hearing the difference between the tones, which is not something my teacher could understand maybe because she’d grown up with it? But we really couldn’t hear the difference. It was also hard for us to remember which tone goes with which word. There are also sounds that don’t exist in English we had a hard time figuring out how to make. I do agree it was easy for grammar, but everything else made it harder than any other that I know – My first language is English, but I also speak French and Spanish.

        1. Anonymous Educator*

          we had a hard time hearing the difference between the tones

          I know I’m being a bit pedantic here, but you do hear the difference in tone—you’re just used to tones not mattering in terms of changing the meaning of the word, only the sentence.

          For example, in English, if you say “You’re going to the park later?” where park slightly higher tone that scoops up, people know you’re making that a question, as opposed to “You’re going to the park later” where later dips done a bit, which indicates it’s more of a statement than a question. I’m speaking from an American-centric context, but even in British English or other forms of English, tones change the meaning of the sentence, not the word—so English speakers definitely hear tones and pay attention to them.

          Either way, though, in the examples I gave, you’re still talking about going to the park. In Chinese, though, you change the tone, and it’s a completely different word (sometimes with the opposite meaning). The Chinese words (in Mandarin and Cantonese anyway) for buy and sell sound almost exactly the same except for the tone.

          I would say if English speakers with no previous exposure to Asian languages are having difficulty learning Mandarin, they should try Vietnamese, Cantonese, or Thai, and then Mandarin will seem a lot easier by comparison.

          Hang in there!

          1. Felicia*

            We can definitely hear tones, it is just two different tones in Mandarin (I forget what they’re called! The class is currently on a break and I’ve been struggling with it lately), where we couldn’t hear how those specific tones sounded different, so we couldn’t imitate them. So it’s not so much hearing different tones, which is something that exists in any language, it’s just with those two, at least I couldn’t hear the difference enough to effectively differentiate them. We learned four tones, and the other two were very obviously different and I could easily hear it.

            I still want to keep going, but that’s an aspect that I really struggle with of the language, and i don’t know a helpful way to get better at it. Mandarin is very widely spoken , both in the area where I live, and in general, and I like my classmates, so I think I’ll keep up with it.

            1. Anonymous Educator*

              We learned four tones, and the other two were very obviously different and I could easily hear it.

              Do you mean the second and third tones? To me, when I was learning Mandarin, those both seemed similar because, they both dip down and then go up, even though the third tone dips down further.

              Oddly, my parents picked up Mandarin from their Mandarin-speaking friends and are fluent (no formal training), and they can’t distinguish between the first and fourth tones, which I find extremely different (first is high and flat, and the fourth is a sudden drop down), but if you speak very quickly, the distinction gets smaller, I guess.

    10. Noah*

      Native English speaker, graduated high school in 2002. My experience might be a bit abnormal because I attended private schools all the way through. I don’t really remember much in the way of grammar for English though. We did diagram sentences is 6th or 7th grade and I remember learning about parts of speech.

      However, for me, grammar never really kicked in until we were forced to take two year of Latin in 7th and 8th grade. Then it was like, oh now this all makes sense. I can still sing through verb conjugations and noun declination. Then four years of Spanish in high school. What I really noticed about both Latin and Spanish is that they follow the rules almost all the time. English has too many borrowed words to make that happen I guess.

    11. De (Germany)*

      “if you grew up in a place where let’s say German was the native language, did you do German grammar in school?”

      Yes, we did. And still, the kids taking Latin and not French (the choice we made in year 7) said that they only actually *understood* grammar when learning Latin.

    12. Amy UK*

      In the UK, grammar is back with a vengeance. My Year 3s at the moment are studying the present continuous tense (and they know the term). Year 6 study the subjunctive, and various other complicated tenses, clauses and grammatical terms. Teachers are actually in uproar about it, because it’s being done far too young (in our opinion).

      People argue that it helps when learning other languages, but I think that’s just silly. I never once studied English tense names in my English lessons, and yet somehow I managed to become fluent in four foreign languages. I just learned the names of the tenses as I developed my foreign language skills. Knowing that “J’etais” meant “I was” was enough to help me, knowing that they were both the imperfect tense didn’t help.

      In real life, you just don’t think about the tenses you use when speaking or writing. The best writers I know use grammar as they should (imo)- what feels right in that context. And ‘what feels right’ is subconsciously picked up from a lot of reading of a wide range of texts. Drilling school kid in “Is this the past perfect continuous or not?” doesn’t seem to help- the children I teach now aren’t noticeably better at writing than the children I taught in the past, or my own school peers.

  30. Mica*

    My father is currently being tested for cancer, how on earth do you get through the “waiting”/”unknown” period?? Multiple people have told me that it’s easier to get on with things once you have a proper diagnosis, because you can go from there, but that the waiting is hell. We should probably know the results, etc. in a week or two. I have NO IDEA how to feel right now. I spent the early part of the week being terrified and crying almost over everything. Work was fine, but the second I left work I was a mess. He saw an oncologist on Friday and explained what they found and what they’re looking for, after hearing what the doctor said… I feel better. Even though it’s not GOOD news. I feel terrible when I imagine my father being sick (and dying), but then I also feel like an idiot when I tell myself things like “it will be okay.” I just feel so confused? How are you supposed to feel during this? Any advice for getting through the next few weeks without going crazy?

    1. Elizabeth West*

      I don’t have any advice; I just want to offer some good vibes and a hug. *HUG*

      *vibes* ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    2. The Cosmic Avenger*

      I’m sorry about your dad. I’ve been going through something similar the last year. (In fact, this morning my “Facebook memory” was a post from 1 year ago that was the first time I posted one of dozen updates about my dad’s health complications.) You get through it by…getting through it. Just know that you will get through it eventually no matter what…although we don’t know how long or how bad it will be. I know, that probably doesn’t help, but for me, realizing that I really don’t know what will happen frees me up to worry about what I can work on or make better right now, and forget about everything else. Think of the serenity prayer, or whatever variation on that concept works for you.

      Just be sure to give yourself plenty of downtime, as you’ll probably need more time to recharge, both emotionally and physically. I could sleep on an air mattress on someone’s floor for weeks, but the emotional stress of dealing with my dad’s illness for more than 3 or 4 days in a row wore me down so much that it took me weeks at home to feel up to returning. (It’s a half a day trip each way to visit.) When I reduced my stays, I could visit more often, and was in a better mood when I was at home.

    3. Artemesia*

      I was lucky in that my tests turned out to be negative, but for about 10 days I thought I had 6 most to a year to live. My response is to keep my council and except for my husband I didn’t discuss it with anyone. I am old enough that my death would not be a tragedy of unrealized hopes; I have done what I want to do and had all of life’s great moments. I want more, but I have no bucket list, so I was oddly at peace with the possibility. It is hard to be waiting and to have each test lead to a new set of tests. But I find it easier to face really big scary stuff than minor hassles. Waiting is hard; I used it to think about what I wanted to do next if the news was bad and that helped me think about what to do with the rest of my life regardless. I am happy that the news was good, but aware that that is always a temporary condition.

      I hope the news is encouraging for your Dad. And that if it isn’t, that he can have enough good quality time left to complete whatever it is he feels is left undone.

    4. super anon*

      my father died of cancer last september after getting diagnosed in may. for me, i found the period between him getting the incurable diagnoses and his death the most difficult part, because i knew he was slowly getting worse and was suffering and there was nothing we could do about it.

      during the diagnoses i was kind of in denial i guess, possibly because my mother was downplaying the seriousness not to worry me (i love across the country from my family), so the final diagnoses came as more of a shock to me.

      for me when i worry about things like this (i recently have had some health scares that have required waiting for test results that luckily turned out to be nothing serious), it’s best for me to not do any internet webmd reading, and to try to do as many things as possible to take my mind off of it. watching movies, reading books, delving deep into hobbies, etc. other people i think like to plan for the worst possible scenario to ease the anxiety and uncertainty of not knowing, which may help you too.

    5. Rebecca*

      I’m sorry you’re going through this. I went through this with my Dad – we went from everything normal to 3 weeks later surgery for stage 3 colon cancer, with lymph node involvement. It was hard. I cried in the shower so no one would know, and the waiting is hell, no doubt about it. Once you get the diagnosis, at least there’s an answer, and even if it’s bad news, you can talk to the oncologist and make a plan. I did a lot of research to see what the latest treatment protocols were, and was relieved to hear the oncologist repeat the same drug names. This was in the late 1990’s, when the internet was still pretty new, and it was challenging!

      What you’re feeling is totally normal. You’re not supposed to feel any way. Best wishes for you and your Dad and hugs! My Dad made it, and is still here with us today. It was a long year, but he soldiered through.

      Just make sure to rest, take care of yourself, and if you need to yell, cry, smile, sing, whatever, just do it and don’t let anyone tell you what’s normal or what you should be doing.

    6. Dynamic Beige*

      One of the worst things about something like this is that no matter how bad you feel, the world keeps on spinning. It’s horrible and seems brutally unfair. Other people are laughing and eating ice cream and just generally having fun because they don’t have a sword hanging over them — or at least they don’t have the knowledge that they do. You do. You know that in so many days, you will find out. And you have no control over the outcome. The only thing you can do is keep breathing in and out and putting one foot in front of the other.

      So here’s the thing: you feel what you feel. You have no control over what is or is not going to happen. It’s scary and awful and completely unfair — but you have to deal with it. Other people are right, once you know, then uncertainty is over but it becomes another kind of waiting game if he does have cancer. The only thing I can say is be kind to yourself. If you need to go home and cry all night, then do it. Grief isn’t just about what you feel when someone has died, there are many things you are grieving right now, so do some reading on the stages of grief. If it all becomes too much, find a support group or a therapist. There are other people who are going through similar things, you are not alone in feeling the way you do.

    7. Former Diet Coke Addict*

      My dad is dying from esophageal cancer that’s spread throughout his body.

      How to wait for news? There is nothing you can do to hurry up time. An hour will pass just as fast whether you’re having a great time or in the depths of despair. One minute is still one minute.

      It is easier once you know anything for sure, but it’s a different kind of easier. I talk frequently with my counselor about this, about how having a time frame and an idea of how things are progressing makes things seem much more manageable. It’s the unknown that’s terrible to me (and, it sounds like, to you). I compare it to when I work out: if I can see a timer counting down, I’ll be a hundred times happier than if I have no idea how much time is passing.

      Your feelings are your feelings and there is nothing you can do other than feel them. Don’t stress yourself out badly telling yourself how you SHOULD feel. There is no way you are “supposed” to feel. If you feel sad or angry or physically ill or jealous (that’s me–I was seized with horrifying jealousy for months, easily) or anxious or whatever, just feel it. It is easier to listen to what a doctor says and feel like you have some kind of plan, but please don’t make yourself more upset by trying to twist yourself into a pretzel about “should” thoughts.

      How to get through the next weeks? It depends on what kind of person you are. If you need your work to be a distraction, you can throw yourself into it. This is a great time to lean on friends and tell them you need to Be Away, if you are that kind of person. Make plans, even if they’re “going to eat at a bar with a friend.” For me, what helped tremendously was writing things down in a journal (much more so than talking with friends) and exercise. The gym is a great place for me to burn out my emotions until I feel better, and helps me to sleep better as well. And hit the major points of taking care of yourself: are you Eating Enough and Well? are you Sleeping? are you Doing Things? Do those things.

      I’m sorry you’re going through this.

      1. Ask a Manager* Post author

        I’m so sorry to hear that about your dad, Former Diet Coke Addict. I’ve followed your comments about him here because my dad died of esophageal cancer in 2001 and I was hoping you’d get a different outcome. I’m so, so sorry.

        Mica, I wish I had good advice for you. I find it helpful to assume the worst and figure out what my plan will be from there, but I know not everyone does. And of course, if you can, spend time with your dad while you wait; that helped me more than anything.

        1. Former Diet Coke Addict*

          Thank you–that is nice to hear. My dad is doing well enough now with regular chemotherapy (and my parents are comfortable enough financially) that he and my mom can travel a little bit, which is really excellent, but the oncologist has been pretty clear that this is to be done now because it won’t be an option later.

          And yes: spending time with your dad is probably the biggest thing you can do. Whatever you’re going through, your dad is going through tenfold, so remember to comfort in and dump out (ring theory of kvetching) and just enjoy the time you have.

      2. Amadeo*

        Oh, this makes me sad. I’m so sorry about your father. My brother’s father -in-law has esophageal cancer too, just diagnosed between Thanksgiving and Christmas. They thought his problems were his gall bladder and saw spots on his liver then they did surgery to remove it. I feel so badly for him (his family kind of did their best to blend with ours when my brother and his wife got married, we do a lot of stuff together) and his wife and daughters.

    8. Jem*

      So sorry you’re going through this. Hopefully you’ll get good news. My advice is to stay off Google. It will only drive you crazy.

    9. Mimmy*

      No advice – just sending positive vibes for your dad. Crossing my fingers that the results are encouraging.

    10. Emmy*

      I am sorry. I have been through this. For us, with my dad, the news was bad and fast, I hope for you it is not. One thing that I found surprisingly comforting while it was all going on was to go to a movie. A loud, fast moving one if possible. For me, it was two hours that I just didn’t have to think. And it’s dark so if tears fell, they did. For my MIL, the news was bad but she had a long time (for cancer) and so we all had the chance for us to adjust as well as we could to the idea. Do take care of yourself. Drink water. Eat small meals even if you don’t feel like it. Take everything in small bits if you can. Don’t try to face everything at once and it’s okay to take breaks and face nothing at all.

    11. Sibley*

      I went through that with my mom a few years ago. She had breast cancer, but is in remission now. I just tried to stay busy. Work, clean, yard work, volunteer, anything. Just kept busy. It helped pass the time. I do not remember that time period with fondness. You’ll get through this time, though you really may not know how.

    12. Rahera*

      There’s some really good advice here. I just want to add that I’m so sorry you’re going through this. There is no easy way to wait, and there is no right way to feel. I hope you can find some time to take care of yourself, and that you are managing to get some sleep.

  31. Christine*

    My mother language is German. I have learned English from the 5th grade on. Yes, it’ s mainly grammar and vocabular. But you have to learn German grammar, too. German is more complex than English. I’ d love to think you can learn a language without boring grammar but that’ s only true for very young children.

  32. GoingAnonTodayOnly*

    Visiting Oklahoma City!

    What to do? Restaurants? Does anyone happen to live there and can offer advice on things like apartments to look at?

    1. knitchic79*

      We have freinds in the OKC area. Cattlemen’s steakhouse is wonderful. The zoo is one of the top three in the country. Also cowboy hall of fame and the Oklahoma City memorial, that one is intense but I’m glad I went.

      1. FutureLibrarianNoMore*

        Thank you! I keep hearing to go to the OKC Memorial. I don’t know if I will this trip, but if I return, it will be on a future trip.

    2. Noah*

      Definitely visit the bombing memorial, seeing all those little chairs lined up makes me tear up. I’ve been several times, and I don’t know why because it is not exactly enjoyable, but it is peaceful.

      Heritage Hills has lots of really pretty historic homes. I’ve spent an afternoon walking through there. I like architecture though. There’s a few homes that offer tours.

      Bricktown is in downtown and has a bunch of restaurants, bars, and clubs. Frontier City is a small amusement park, and can be a fun day, but I don’t think they open until closer to Memorial Day. There’s also the Oklahoma History Center at the State Capitol.

      I used to live in Tulsa, but everyone I know that lives in OKC lives in the suburbs. Yukon, Bethany, and Edmond seem like popular choices. They all look like typical suburbia. The nicer apartments are typically new builds and more expensive. As they age, maintenance starts to slack and they become cheaper.

      1. FutureLibrarianNoMore*

        (I am the same poster, but I already forgot to change it back, so I will just leave it!)

        Adding many of these to the list haha. I am going to need a longer trip at this point! Thank you :)

    3. Aisling*

      Also visit Bricktown! Lots of restaurants, though they tend to run to chains. The city is a little too big to offer general advice on apartments; it depends on what you want and where you want to live. Avoid apartments on I-240 (crime), and take a look at the city of Edmond as well. It’s sort of the rich suburb of OKC.

      1. FutureLibrarianNoMore*

        Any advice on places to eat in Bricktown?

        Also, is commuting from Edmond into the city relatively easy? I keep hearing the traffic is nothing compared to most cities, but not sure what that really looks like.

    4. Athena C*

      -rubs hands together-

      I actually live in OKC!

      To visit:
      The Zoo
      The Science Museum
      Remington Park if you like horse racing (there’s a really good restaurant that’s fun to eat at while watching the pretty horsies, I don’t gamble)
      The Memorial
      Will Rogers Gardens if you like flowers
      OKCMOA
      Bricktown (though, okay. I hate Bricktown on the weekends. Parking is atrocious and there are too many people. But they have a lot of eclectic lil shops and a cute winery and good restaurants)

      To Eat:
      Cattlemen’s is good, I hear, but super pricey. Cimmaron Steakhouse is pretty good and far more reasonable
      Ingrid’s is a local treasure (GERMAN FOOD)
      La Baguette is pretty good for French food
      In Bricktown, there is Tepwerks, which I love. On Meridian, there are ton of restaurants because it’s on the way to the airport.
      If you like burgers and ice cream, my favourites are Kaiser’s and Braum’s. Braum’s is really unique in that they refuse to open a store that’s more than 300 miles away from one of their farms. And it’s amazing.

      Apartments:
      NW OKC has really good apartments. South OKC isn’t the _best_ for apartments, but you can still find some nice places. NE OKC is really kind of…rural.

      I hope this helps!

      1. Athena C*

        Tapwerks, not Tepwerks. -mutters-

        Oh! And we have wineries! And about 30 minutes away is Norman. With more wineries! And excellent restaurants. And to the north is Edmond, which has lots of cool stuff too.

        1. FutureLibrarianNoMore*

          There is just way too much to do. Hopefully I will have the opportunity to return…it is all up to the fates, at the moment!

      2. Athena C*

        Last comment, I swear. There’s the cowboy hall of fame, as mentioned, and there’s also the museum of osteology (bones! so cool!) And there’s a water park, White Water Bay? Kind of the sister of Frontier City.

        And our theatre scene is pretty awesome, too.

        3. ginger ale for all*

          I have always thought that opening a Braums would be the closest thing to having a personal limitless atm. The lines in the summer months are unreal.

      4. FutureLibrarianNoMore*

        As you can see above, I’ve already outed myself…too early for me.

        This is awesome!!! I’m only going to be there for a short time, but need to get as much of a visit in as possible, so this makes it much easier.

        I don’t know if you’ll see this, but some of the apartments I am considering looking at include: The District on 119, The Retreat at Quail North, Shores, Liberty Pointe, and Traditions at Westmoore. Do any of those names strike you as a red flag? They seem to have good ratings, and seem to avoid some of the common areas that people say to avoid (122nd and Penn keeps coming up?).

        Thank you again, seriously!! This is so helpful.

        1. Athena C*

          Yeah, do not live at 122nd and Penn.

          Yes, all of those are very good complexes! Parts of 122nd are really nice (the further west you g0, or the further east), but there’s this one section right in the middle (I’d say Penn to Classen) that I would not recommend. It depends on your budget, honestly, but I’ve got no red flags for those complexes.

          One tip I learned about the zoo, because I have health problems. They have a little train/shuttle thing that takes you through 2/3 of the zoo, and you can get off and on at your leisure in each of the sections. It makes it much easier to look at the entire zoo, because it is truly amazing.

          1. FutureLibrarianNoMore*

            Wonderful, fantastic, yes!!!

            This is all so helpful haha. I didn’t even know where to post these questions, but I should have known there would be someone in OKC. Thank you, thank you, thank you :)

  33. Elizabeth West*

    I decided to look online for some drawing tutorials. I like to draw faces–people I don’t know, people in pictures, etc.–and I’m okay at reproducing something I’m actually looking at, but I’d like to learn to draw what I see in my head. I don’t want to have a career out of it or anything; it’s mostly just so I can draw my characters and stuff. Over the years, I’ve tried to do that, but they look so flat and nothing like I picture them, which is frustrating.

    Maybe at some point I’ll take a class to improve my techniques, but right now I’m just looking online. Anybody have any recommendations or tips?

    Also, I just remembered that way back in music school I drew a picture of Prince from a Rolling Stone cover and it turned out pretty good. I wonder if I still have it…..?

    1. Fantasma*

      I took art classes (for prep to graphic design classes and for fun) and the foundational book “Drawing on the Right Side of the Brain” was really helpful.

    2. ActualName*

      There are a few blogs and pintrests that collect tutorials, like how to draw feet, and so forth. I’d focus on perspective and anatomy and working only in black and white. Working in black and white means that there’s less to focus on. Realism and a controlled rendering of space is what I think almost everyone has trouble with when it comes to art, even other students going to my art school create “flat” works because their anatomy and perspective need work.

      1. Elizabeth West*

        Bookmarking your answer too. :)

        I’ve always wished I could draw better, but I never really pursued any sort of instruction. I fell victim to the “if you had the talent you could just do it” mentality. An artist friend of mine said that was hooey–that if I wanted to learn to draw, I could. Her remark has been resonating in my mind, and I think I want to try.

        Thanks for the advice, everyone!

  34. Not Karen*

    Recommendations for an outdoor lounge chair, good for reading books? Preferably <$200 and weather resistant so I can leave it outside even when it rains.

    1. CAA*

      Google “zero gravity chair”. We take ours camping, and they’ve gotten rained on without suffering, but haven’t been left outdoors for extended periods. They are super comfortable.

  35. Trying My Best*

    My sib and I recently had to move an elderly relative into a care home. It’s a decent place and he has his own room and own powder room but he hates it. He needs to be there for care reasons but he’s clearly planning to break out the first chance he gets. :). Any advice in settling a senior into this kind of new situation? He may never love it but we just hope he won’t always be so unhappy.

    Ps. He’s mobile, articulate and well informed re the news. He just completely lacks the executive function to live without significant supervision.

    1. FutureLibrarianNoMore*

      Time, unfortunately (which is always the hardest on everyone).

      Visit when you can, but don’t allow him to come to rely on your visits. Make sure he makes the space his own. Also, don’t be afraid to speak to caseworkers, etc. if necessary. Sometimes, you have to involve the powers that be to help.

    2. TootsNYC*

      get him some interesting friends there. So that hanging out is more interesting than leaving. If you have to shadow him into inviting some guys to play pitch or spades or hearts, then try that. Buy him some board games that need 3 people.
      Come by a few nights a week at first and get him to play with you, and invite someone here and there to join in.

    3. The Cosmic Avenger*

      I advise families of patients with dementia to bring familiar items from home, and put them in the same positions as in the person’s bedroom as much as possible, because those patients will often have a lot of trouble forming new patterns. While that isn’t the case here, the same approach still might make him feel more comfortable, more at home, like the room is more his.

      And maybe you and your sibling can regularly bring him (library) books, magazines, and/or newspapers? If he’s well informed he probably enjoys keeping up with the news, or reading book club recommendations. Feeling intellectually challenged and occupied, and even a bit catered to like that might remove the sting, where eventually he might settle into a routine there.

      1. Elizabeth West*

        If the place has wi-fi, I wonder if a tablet might be a cool thing for him. Instant gratification re news, updates, etc. If he’s inclined to use it–it’s not as intimidating as a computer for new users.

    4. Trixie*

      I heard Jane Gross on NPR speak about her experience, taking care of mother. It was really eye-opening, the different facilities and their rules, as well as the roles of assigned patient advocates. I can’t recommend the NPR story enough, nor the book she authored “Bittersweet Season: Caring for Our Aging Parents–and Ourselves.” It’s something I wish everyone has the chance to read before it was necessary. Things you want to think about and ideally discuss before the situation becomes personal and more emotional. I’d never heard of “spend-down to Medicaid eligibility.” Also, her experience of splitting the responsibilities with a sibling.

    5. Librarian*

      We have a volunteer program at the library where I work. Seniors from a local facility come in a van once a week and do work for us. They clean our toys from baby story time, for example, and help us prep for programs by cutting and sorting supplies. One lady likes to dust, so she works in the stacks.

      The interesting thing about this is that one lady had been at the facility for months and had not participated in anything, but she loves this program because she feels useful.

      Maybe there is a job that needs doing at the facility that could become his?

    6. ActualName*

      My grandpa was moved into a care home recently. He didn’t want to at first but has really come to love it, especally now that his health is improving. I’d say let him have his moments of rebellion. My grandpa, even though he doesn’t want to leave still makes “escape attempts” just for the thrill of it. So long as it doesn’t put him, or anyone else, into arms way then don’t prevent your relative from driving an electric wheel chair over the speed limit, or outside, or whatever little rule is in place.

      Also encourage your relative to get involved in the community. My grandpa lived mostly on his own and one of the reasons he now loves where he lives is because of the community, namely, elderly woman who remind him of his late wife.

      But, my biggest piece of advice it so ask your relative why they don’t like it there. That will help you address the issue more than anything else.

    7. Trying My Best*

      Thanks everyone. Good ideas and much food for thought. This is an elderly cousin. I also have a closer relative heading down this road, into the territory covered by Roz Chast’s Can’t We Talk About Someting More a Pleasant? All part of the cycle of life.

  36. Cruciatus*

    My mom is crocheting tons of animals for my sister’s wedding as favors (the wedding is at a zoo). She’s having trouble with the safety eyes. Hell, I had trouble with the safety eyes and I don’t have the same arthritic issues. There are lots of tools out there–can anyone vouch for a specific product that is easy to use and effective (bonus if someone with arthritis can still easily use it).

    1. Nicole*

      No suggestions, just wanted to say a wedding at a zoo and crocheted animal favors sounds awesome! That is right up my animal-loving alley. :D

  37. super anon*

    does anyone have any experience with picking a psychologist? i’ve decided that i need to see someone to try to deal with my various issues, but i’m finding it very overwhelming to go through the different ones we have and trying to pick someone to see. i don’t really understand what the different areas of practice are aside from CBT.. and i think the issues i want to overcome are too varied to see one person (anxiety & panic, possibly depression, grief & loss, and working through family issues), even though i think they all might be interconnected? are brain doctors like body doctors who all specialize in different things? i’ve contacted 3 different doctors, all of which who aren’t taking patients right now (but of course they haven’t updated their websites to say this), and i’m getting really discouraged trying to find someone and am considering just giving up.

    i grew up in a family where you never talk about your emotions or problems and you had to look happy and unaffected at all times, so the idea of asking people irl if they have experience with this is unappealing to me. any insights would be much appreciated!

    1. Christy*

      You’ll want to find someone general, and then they can help you find someone who might be able to help you who is more specialized. But honestly you’ll probably see a _____ specialist with whom you work on all of your issues.

      It’s a total pain but finding a therapist is a total pain. I started by looking at my insurance and just going geographically–I knew I wanted a woman so I only contacted women. I also contacted my grad school alumni center because they do referrals. It took my third in-person session to find someone who works for me. You can do it! It’s super worth it

      1. super anon*

        I’m worried about finding someone who clicks with me, especially because I only have $1200 covered a year for psychologists & counsellors, so I don’t want to spend half of it searching through duds.

    2. Not Karen*

      Don’t worry about the mix of different “issues.” One psychologist should be able not only to help you with all of them, but want to address all of them because they know how they are interconnected. If your psychologist cannot see you as a whole person with multiple facets, get a new psychologist.

      If you have a GP or EAP at work, I might ask them for recommendations. If you’re using insurance, you could also start with the list they provide of covered doctors.

      1. super anon*

        I’m using insurance but all doctors are covered as long as they are a registered psychologist or registered clinical counsellor (which is a list of hundreds of people in my city alone). I tried doing counselling through my EFAP but didn’t find it very effective, so I’m wary to ask if they have recommendations.

    3. LizB*

      Don’t give up! Therapy can be so helpful (even if doctors’ websites are super UNhelpful). A few things:

      1. It’s totally normal to shop around a bit — go to a few sessions with one therapist, but if you’re not comfortable with them or they can’t explain how their approach will be helpful for you when you ask, you can always stop going to them and try another one instead.

      2. If you’re looking for help with some loss/trauma issues, consider going to someone who can do EMDR — it’s really remarkable how effective it can be with trauma.

      3. I totally get the reluctance to ask people you know for recommendations (my family has similar issues re: never talking about emotions), but consider this: if one of your friends is going to a therapist and trusts you enough that you know about it, they aren’t likely to judge you for wanting to see one yourself! They should understand that other people in the world have problems they might want to get help with. I probably wouldn’t ask around willy-nilly or post it all over social media or anything, but if you know anyone who is currently seeing someone, or has in the past, they would probably be receptive to giving you a recommendation.

    4. TootsNYC*

      I agree, get a regular doctor or your EAP or even your insurance company to help you find one.

      When you call, see if you can set up a short meet-and-greet before you officially sign up. Just to be sure they don’t annoy the snot out of you. Because given that insurance is limited, I think it’s possible to just decide that you’ll -make- it work with whichever doctor you start with.

      Yes, having a therapist.counselor.psychologist.psychiatrist you click with is very useful. But it’s not a marriage–you can make progress with almost anyone. (Not that there won’t be someone who will be a waste, but it’s not really that tricky, if you start from the idea that any progress is good progress.

    5. Anon for this response*

      The combination of issues you mentioned is pretty common and any good psychologist should be able to help you. The suggestions above about asking a GP or EAP or even using geography to generate an initial list are what I would suggest as well. Your GP or EAP may be able to recommend based on areas of specialization, that’s how I got my psychologist. If not other options are to see what they list as specialties on their website or your local Psychologist’s Association website. I’m in Canada and the PA website in my province allows you to search for a practitioner my area/issue and location. I think it also indicates who is taking new clients. Once you have some possibilities you can call their office to ask questions about if it might be a good fit. My husband did this when looking for a psychologist for himself and talked to several people before trying an appointment with one. Also, if this is your first time trying counselling/therapy one thing to keep in mind is that comfort/fit is really important. If you’re not clicking with a practitioner after a few visits or find your personalities just don’t work together it’s OK to move on and try someone else. I hope this is helpful, best of luck to you.

    6. Ultraviolet*

      Don’t give up! Someday you’ll look back and be so glad you did this for yourself.

      I’m not an expert, but I suspect one therapist can indeed help you with all those issues. When you contact a prospective therapist, you can ask whether they can work on all those areas with you. I bet they will say yes, but if not, their response will probably help you figure out how to proceed.

      Try not to let the perfect become the enemy of the good here. Given how hard it is to figure out in advance if a therapist is going to click with you, you’re almost certainly better off starting therapy sooner than putting it off trying to optimize the selection process. I think you just have to accept the possibility of spending some of that insurance money on appointments with therapists you won’t stick with. I’m pretty confident you’ll end up considering it money well spent.

    7. Sunflower*

      I found mine on psychologytoday. com I think? So it sucks but I’ve had the best luck with trial and error. I saw one therapist through my EAP and we just didn’t connect. I went to another therapist for a while but I just felt like I was getting nowhere. I found my therapist now and I love her. I feel like she totally gets me and always knows what to say to break through. All the diff. type of therapies are confusing to me also- make sure you do a consult with the therapist before you come in to see if they seem to understand your problems. Don’t feel bad bailing after a session or two- it’s totally normal.

      Also- don’t just look for psychologists. Most of my therapists have been social workers. I would talk to your GP as well. They might have some recommendations and they can also let you know if you need a mix of therapy and meds.

      1. Sunflower*

        Also a lot of people ask friends for recommendations. Personally I don’t like this. My friend found her therapist this way and now like 5 people she knows see her and that would be to awkward for me.

      2. super anon*

        I don’t have a family doctor – they’re nearly impossible to get here because we have a shortage. I got a referral for the psychologist from a walk in clinic doctor, but all he told me to do was to look on a website that has all of the registered psychologists & counsellors in the province and to pick someone from there, which hasn’t worked out to well for me.

        I went back to a different doctor at the walk in to talk about my mental health and ask about meds, but she recommended i see a psychologist first to find out if it’s what i need, and then she can prescribe them to me. honestly, trying to deal with mental health is a huge hassle and i kind of really want to bail. i’m very scared of being officially diagnosed with a mental illness too, the thought of having that kind of label and having to take meds makes me feel pretty bad about myself, like i’ve failed at being an adult or something;;

        1. Sunflower*

          Hmm it doesn’t sound like you’re in the US (I am) and if you’re dealing with universal healthcare, it might be a different process? Do you have to get a referral or can you just call one up and make an appt?

          First off- don’t be scared of being diagnosed with a mental illness. Sometimes doctors have to make diagnoses in order to treat you even if they don’t think it necessarily fits with what is going on. Also sometimes they will prescribe anti-depressants to help with anxiety. You might not even need meds. My doctor prescribed me a few different ones and I felt they did nothing so I stopped taking them. That stuff can take some time to work out too. Unfortunately medical stuff is a hassle but what’s the alternative? You’ve already decided you are unhappy enough that you are seeking out help- the alternative is that you continue to stay as unhappy as you are and since you’ve already started seeking out help, that doesn’t seem like the path you want to take.

          I grew up similar to you where we didn’t really talk about this stuff in my family. I started going to a therapist because I was at the university health center getting my birth control refilled. The did a depression screening and I came up for at risk so they suggested I see someone. I was feeling worse than I had ever felt before so I figured I’d give it a try. I thought I was the only one but I found out that our mental health center could not keep up with all the requests. I opened up to a few friends about going and I was overwhelmed by the positive reaction and how many of my friends said they also saw someone or had been thinking about seeing someone. Same with meds- a lot of my friends take meds or did at some point. Mental health still has a stigma attached to it and we don’t talk about it as openly as we would about cholesterol medication. I think there are a lot of people who feel similar to you. I know when I decided to go, I felt kind of stupid- like what was wrong with me that a guy dumping me was making me unable to live my life normally? Isn’t that something I should just be able to deal with on my own? Or that nothing that bad has ever happened to me- it’s not like I had cancer or my mom died- I should just be able to deal with this alone? All I can say about that is that often times the tipping point for therapy is often a combination of things- it’s not JUST that your bf dumped you, it’s that and feeling insecure about other parts of your life that combine and feel like a giant weight crushing you. Just because you need meds now doesn’t mean you’ll need them forever. And just because you have a therapist doesn’t mean there’s something wrong with you. If you were trying to get in better physical shape, you’d use a trainer. If you’re trying to look for ways to improve your life, you’d go to a therapist.

          Therapy and mental health is up and down. It’s very common to be in and out. You might go multiple times a week and then drop down to once every 2 weeks and then pop back up to every week. Don’t give up. My therapist has taught me so much and helped me change the way I think about things that happen to me and how I handle the bad stuff.

        2. Ultraviolet*

          If it helps, consider that odds are very high there are other adults you admire and would never think of as failures who have also dealt with these issues.

          I have the impression it’s easy to overestimate the significance of a diagnosis too. There’s not always a bright line between “officially depressed” and “would benefit from treatments designed to combat depression.” But if you share with the psychologist that you’re worried about official diagnoses, they can take that into account and help you with it.

          Do you have a friend you could ask to help you look at the website that lists the registered psychologists and counselors and make some calls? Maybe they could even call first and find a few that are taking new patients for you.

    8. Rahera*

      I would recommend talking to your GP. I suspect you will find that a competent psychologist or psychotherapist, depending on what sort of care your doctor and you feel is most suitable, will be able to take a whole brain approach.

      Don’t be at all anxious about or put off by the idea of seeing a psychotherapist if that is who is recommended. I felt very uncomfortable about that myself a few years ago, but I went to a psychotherapist who was recommended by a doctor I trusted, and it was a truly liberating experience. I was dealing with a broad range of issues and I didn’t know where to begin, but the therapist had the skill and insight to help me unravel all sorts of things and see the connections. Wishing you all the best :).

    9. mdv*

      When I decided I needed specialized help, I ended up asking a friend who was in a related field (family therapy) for recommendations. Since she knew me, she was better equipped than the average person to also know what kind of person I would get along well with — and she was right. I’m still visiting that specialist (less often) 9 years later.

      tl;dr – ask people who know you, who might also be ‘in the know’ in the field you’re looking for, for their recommendations.

      p.s. reading your comments about limits on your health care benefits, my two cents: it will be worth making the effort and investment to find the right person, even if you do use more than you want to on it. in the long run, you’ll probably be seeing them for more than just this year.

    10. ActualName*

      I’ve been in therapy literally since kindergarden and it’s not so much about the person’s specialty or credinacails but who they are as a person and figuring out if you will work well with them. I’ve been through ten therapist and the like. I found one who is /perfect/ and another who is “good enough”. Just worry about if this person can help you and if you will work well with them. It does require a lot of interviewing to get there. But it’s worth it.

  38. DogMommie*

    Removed since work-related and this is the non-work thread (and since my request to stop adding to it was ignored…)

    1. Jill of All Trades*

      I didn’t see a request to stop adding to it, just that you weren’t going to remove it since it already had replies. I’m disappointed my time spent trying to help someone was wasted.

      1. Ask a Manager* Post author

        Sorry about that — I know that’s the price of deleting when this happens, but there are also clearly posted rules at the top of the thread that I’m hoping everyone will follow (which includes replies) and it was continuing to grow!

      2. DogMommie*

        hi Jill… if you don’t mind, can you email me so we can correspond at mpx seven one at yahoo dot com

        those three letters and i spelled out the numbers. I am so sad this was taken down, please email me you were helping me so much!

  39. Aurora Leigh*

    Just wanted to post a thanks to whoever it was that mentioned inflatable kayaks on last week’s thread. I ordered one yesterday and am really looking forward to it!

      1. Aurora Leigh*

        Will do! I’ve had lots of experience canoeing but only kayaked once before. Hopefully it’s not too embarrassing!

        1. Rahera*

          One of my dearest ambitions is to make my own coracle and try paddling it round in a swimming pool, speaking of possibly embarrassing consequences. :D I am cheering you on in your kayak!

          I’m still deciding what my coracle will be called. Possibly the Uh Oh. :)

  40. mander*

    We’re finally moving tomorrow. I’m super exhausted and I haven’t even finished packing everything. Good thing we have the keys to our old place for a couple of weeks — I think there may be several trips to carry odds and ends we forgot to pack.

    1. notfunny.*

      This is late, but I am finally moving on Sunday and cannot wait for that part to be over. Enjoy the unpacking and recovery!

  41. ActualName*

    One thing that searching for a service dog prospect as taught me is that a dog isn’t a sure thing until I’ve written a check and have it in the back of my car.

    Very similar to applying for jobs, that.

  42. Amy Farrah Fowler*

    Just got home from a gathering at the neighbors and I’m wondering if I have reason to try to change my tastes. When I was a kid, I had bad fish that made me ill and since then, I haven’t eaten seafood of any kind. The smell of fish makes me a bit nauseated (although not as badly as it used to). We were invited to a crawfish boil at a neighbors house this weekend and at first I balked at the idea, but found out they would also be serving burgers and hot dogs, so we went.

    The smell only got to me a couple of times, but we stayed mostly inside because it smelled worse when we ventured outside (where most of the rest of the party goers were). I’m wondering if there’s any way to make the fish smell NOT make feel nauseated. I doubt I’ll ever be able to partake in the food, but it would be nice if I could be around it without feeling so uncomfortable/self-conscious about my discomfort.

    Any suggestions?

    1. katamia*

      Maybe start small by walking past a seafood restaurant a few times? Then maybe make yourself stand out there for a whole minute, then maybe a minute and a half, etc.

      I’ll admit that hasn’t helped me, though. Not with seafood (I love seafood), but with bananas and pineapples. I’ve never been able to bring myself to even try them because the smell makes me so sick, and long exposure makes the nausea worse rather than better. But since you didn’t have this problem before you had the bad fish (I assume), then it might work better for you because the smell didn’t always repulse you the way that bananas and pineapples have always been a problem for me.

      1. Amy Farrah Fowler*

        I’ve definitely been able to go in a seafood restaurant (provided it’s a good one that doesn’t have a lot of “fishy smell”). The bad fish I had was as a kid (maybe 6 yrs old). I really think things imprint on you when you’re young and they can stick with you for life.

        The best I’ve been able to do is when we go for sushi (I order veggie rolls). Sometimes if I’m feeling brave/adventurous, I’ll have one piece of a salmon roll or something very simple. The best thing about sushi to me is that because it is very fresh, it doesn’t have a smell the way the seafood counter does (or the way this crawfish boil did).

        I just wish the smell didn’t make me feel gross… But I’m realizing that I have made some steps

    2. Dynamic Beige*

      I don’t know what it is but every so often, I would go through these one-off bouts of sick about once every five years. I mean, I have no idea what happened to trigger it or how it happened but they always followed the same pattern which wound up with me uh… holding a bucket while using the facilities. Afterwards, I would feel lousy for a couple of days but then it would be over. The one time it happened in public (gah!) I had had a bagel for lunch. I couldn’t eat a bagel again for years. But, eventually I got over it and am able to eat them again. It took a long time, just the sight or sometimes thinking about a bagel would make me nauseous. But bagels are everywhere and I couldn’t really avoid them completely.

      I think you’ve developed a similar memory/reaction to something that was extremely unpleasant at one time. If you want to get over it, I think you’re going to have to start exposing yourself to fish/seafood a little bit at a time. For example, if you go past the fresh fish counter in your local supermarket every week and slowly build up your tolerance. The first time, you might not be able to do anything other than get one whiff before you have to go somewhere else, or maybe walk past quickly. But, when you start to see that just being around that fishy smell doesn’t “hurt” you, you should start to become less sensitive to it. You may never be able to enjoy a fish dinner (which is a shame because good, fresh fish shouldn’t smell or taste fishy) but if you can get to a point where you can be in a restaurant with other people who are eating it and not be uncomfortable, IMO that would be awesome for you.

      1. fposte*

        As somebody who straight out doesn’t like fish, I have a theory about the “fresh fish shouldn’t smell fishy” notion. I think people who like fish think of “fishy” as the unpleasant old-fish smell, whereas to those of us who don’t like fish, “fishy” is the basic smell and taste of fish. There is seafood that has less of the odor (I think shellfish generally is less of an issue, but a whole boil would be pretty concentrated), but in general, what I’m calling “fishy” is what you’re calling “yum.”

        1. Dynamic Beige*

          That is entirely possible! I love fish, but only certain kinds. I can’t stand the smell of canned tuna but a nicely seared tuna steak is all kinds of yum to me. Some of the best fish I have ever had was fried in a pan, fresh caught from the ocean. Definitely way better than anything Captain Highliner has breaded in the freezer section.

        2. Amadeo*

          Yes, I think you’re right. I don’t like fish at all (though I’ll eat shrimp) and I can’t stand the smell of the fish cooler in the grocery store.

        3. Amy Farrah Fowler*

          Ooooh, I think you may be right about that. The scent of seafood that I know other people have expressed enjoyment over is the same smell that starts turning my stomach in knots. It’s so interesting how people can have such different reactions to things.

      2. Not So NewReader*

        I have to agree with small amounts of exposure to the smell over a long period of time.
        My thing was tea. My parents gave it to me to settle an upset stomach. I spent the first six years of my life vomiting, so I drank a lot of tea. I had to sit there until I finished it. Tea was like roto-router for me. I use to check to see if my face was still attached or if vomit had come out of my ears.

        Well after a while they stopped making me drink tea. But the association was very strong by then. My first few jobs were waitress jobs and I had to serve tea. I kept the steam away from my nose. I poured the tea last if I was doing a group of beverages. So maybe I was exposed to the smell for a minute or two each time I poured a tea.

        It was not until I got into my late 30s/early 40s that I would drink a green tea if it was flavored. I still do not drink black tea, probably never will.

    3. Ultraviolet*

      This suggestion has limited applicability, but when I’m around people eating fish I get a strong-smelling drink (ideally whiskey) and hold it near my face most of the time. I imagine myself not looking like an idiot doing that, but I’ve never sought confirmation.

      1. fposte*

        Wow, that’s never occurred to me, and it’s a great idea! I don’t really drink, but I like the smell of a lot of alcohol (including whiskey). Coffee might work too.

    4. NDR*

      No real help, just anecdata. I really like seafood in general but the smell of boiled crawfish gives me the dry heaves. It may just be that it’s a very strong fishy, funky smell.

  43. Haru*

    Any tips for improving relationship with a sibling once you’re an adult? Our parents were divorced when we were both in elementary school, so we didn’t spend much of our childhood together. He’s the only person who understands how I feel when one of our parents behaves badly (although its probably not healthy to spend hours talking about all the crappy things they did when we were children every time that happens) and I wish our relationship could be better. Right now, we take turns visiting each other for 1-2 weeks every year since we graduated college. He’s always the one who suggests the next visit, but he seems bored or distracted when we’re actually spending time together. I don’t know why it’s so hard for us to talk to each other when we like the same things (board games, hiking, episodic tv shows, fantasy books).

    1. fposte*

      It sounds like you’re doing better than most if you’re visiting for a week or two every year and can talk at length about your parents together. What improvements would you like to make from where you are? If he’s the one reaching out for the visits, it sounds like he values them–is it possible that you’re misreading his responses as being disengaged when he’s not? Or maybe it would be better to see each other for a shorter amount of time more often?

      1. Haru*

        Thank you, that’s really nice to know. My closest friends see or text their siblings at least once a week, so that was my original comparison point. I would like it if we could talk somewhat regularly, maybe once a month, instead of only talking when we see each other. I tried texting, calling, and emailing (trying to figure out what method of communication would be most convenient), my brother with random updates of my life and questions about his life, things that I think he would be interested based on what he said when we last saw each other, and ideas of what we could during of next visit, but he responds 5% of the time. I respond within a day when he emails or texts. I don’t know what I’m doing wrong.

        1. TootsNYC*

          Don’t assume that that 5% is an indicator of your success in creating closeness. I think you are creating closeness with that technique even if he doesn’t respond.

          He may simply have a far lower need for contact than you do. (My brother does–but he also doesn’t suggest visits, and if I did, he’d avoid them.)

    2. TootsNYC*

      maybe DO those “same things” you like?
      Bring board games; plan a hike; sign up for Netflix for the TV show, or just sit in the same living room and read.

      Especially a week-long visit; those get hard for anyone once you don’t live together anymore. So maybe shorten the visits as well.

      I’m also a fan of the “frequent short contact.”
      -Like, make it a point to call him every other Tuesday night, but set a timer so you have to keep it short, which will hopefully leave you both wanting a little more.
      -and find some interesting thing to send to him, or link to him on Facebook, about once a month; carry on a conversation, of sorts.

      1. Dynamic Beige*

        I was going to suggest the same thing. If you like to hike, then plan a hike. Keep the conversation to hiking/outdoorsy related things. What’s the best place he’s ever hiked? What’s the best vacation he ever went on? What’s a hike or place he’d love to go to? You could, instead of visiting at each other’s homes, arrange some sort of trip together where you can both hike as a special thing such as hiking the Camino de Santiago. Or even just picking different national parks.

        While you’re visiting, I don’t know if you swap books, but you might want to try that. Whether it’s physical books you put in the mail, loans on Kindle, or just recommendations about the newest one you love.

        You also might just want to try talking to him about it. Not in the sense that the only thing that binds you are having less-than-ideal parents but how does he feel about you as “family”? Would he like the relationship to be better? Sharing that you feel envious of other people’s close relationships with their siblings, he might feel the same way. And if you have that talk during a hike, he might feel more comfortable discussing it than just sitting across from you in another chair.

        1. fposte*

          That last is an especially great point–there’s something about doing something else and facing forward together that makes a conversation easier.

      2. Haru*

        Other than netflix one, we’ve done all the those things during the last visits and planning on doing the same things and other activities that we both like the next time we see other. I didn’t realized until you pointed it out, but the first 3-4 days of the visit feels much more enjoyable than the last part where I just want to have my own space again. We live on opposite sides of the country, so we were trying to keep the visits at least a week long.

        Thank you for the different perspective. I hope that’s true =). Currently, it feel like I’m sending emails into a black hole when I try.

        1. fposte*

          It could just be a reflection on the communication method, not the relationship. Some people just aren’t emailers. (I think they’re crazy, but what can you do?)

          1. Haru*

            Oh. That’s a good point. I prefer talking to my friends in person instead of through texts and emails too. If we didn’t lived 6 hours plane ride away from each other, I would drop by his home when I wanted to talk to him instead of emailing.

            Thank you for all the great advice and the different way of looking at things! I feel so much better after reading the comments. I’ve been comparing our relationship to my friendships and my friends’ relationship with their siblings and it seems so distant in comparison.

            Hope its okay to ask another question, in the past I’ve suggested that I could stay at a hotel so we could have time to be ourselves at the end of the day, but he disagreed. Would it be rude if I do it anyways?

              1. TootsNYC*

                re: being alone at the END of the day

                If I were crafting this for me, I’d rather have the daytime apart, and evening together. At least for some of those days, for the “taking a break from one another” days.

                The idea would be: Go our separate ways and have different, personal experiences; then come together in the evening to relax and share about what we saw and did.

                That’s actually the paradigm most of us live in our nuclear families: we’re apart in the day to work, school, errands; in the evening, we come together to reconnect and share.

                So maybe when you visit him, you deliberately plan a daytime activity just for you, or he runs errands or goes to work for a couple of those days. And you have the evening to be around one another.

                That might “refresh” your interactions. Just a suggestion.

            2. TootsNYC*

              I’ve been comparing our relationship to my friendships and my friends’ relationship with their siblings and it seems so distant in comparison.

              Stop this! ;)

              Seriously, though, don’t do this. Allow your brother to be himself, and allow yourself to be yourself. There is no standard. Trying to insist on one is actually disrespectful to your brother.

              Let it be what it is. Value it for what it is. You have a brother that thinks it’s OK for you to be around each other and be bored or uncomfortable. That’s a major compliment! He feels safe with you.

            3. fposte*

              I stay at a hotel when I visit, because I’m a complicated guest :-). So I think it’s fine. But I think that he may be wanting to make sure you know you’re welcome at his house or even thinking that a late-night conversation can get pretty good. So maybe outright say that it means a lot to you that you’re welcome at his home, but that a hotel still works better for you. (Though I’d stay away from “time to be ourselves”–I know what you mean and I’m there with you, but to a lot of people that sounds like a distancing statement.) But maybe it’s worth asking about the later hours sometime–you could split the difference one night and take a late cab/Uber/whatever back to the hotel if he wanted a late scotch or marshmallow roast. (If he’s in bed by 9 every night, you can probably rule that one out.)

            4. Dynamic Beige*

              That would depend on whether or not your brother sees it as rude. Since you feel that there’s distance between you, I don’t see how the only time you get to visit with him staying in a hotel is going to fix that.

              When you stay at his house, where do you stay? Does he have a guest room? If you feel that you need some alone time, you could just turn in early. That’s harder if your bed is on the couch. Of course, I have a feeling I’m older than you and if I had to spend a week on a pull out couch, I don’t think I could do it anymore. When it comes to him staying at your house, some people find it hard to be in a place that doesn’t have “their stuff”. You guys are kind of more like distant relations than buddy-buddy siblings so it could be you’re still behaving with guest manners rather than how family treats each other. Next time he comes to visit, you could arrange one night where you have your club/special thing that you do/go out with your friends. He’s welcome to come, of course (if that’s possible), but he could also opt to just stay in if he prefers. Maybe he just feels itchy because there’s nothing there for him to “do”, and he feels like you expect him to spend every waking moment with you while he’s there. Another thing to talk about if you feel it might help.

        2. Dynamic Beige*

          You ever see that scene in When Harry Met Sally where she’s watching some movie (Casablanca?) and they are talking on the phone. When he finds out what she’s watching, he asks for the channel so he can watch too. You could do that, watch the same episode of the same show at the same time and be on Skype or whatever and talk about it as if you are in the same room. How often would be something you would have to negotiate with each other.

          1. Haru*

            That’s a great idea! I’ll try suggesting this when I see my brother next month. I used to do this with a friend after I moved and I really enjoyed it. Thank you for the suggestion.

            1. Dynamic Beige*

              It’s all coming back to me now…

              You? You’re high maintenance. I’ll have the dressing, but I’ll have it on the side. On the side is very big with you.

        3. TootsNYC*

          the first 3-4 days of the visit feels much more enjoyable than the last part where I just want to have my own space again

          There’s an old saying: Fish and visitors smell after three days.
          There’s a reason for that saying.

          I get that you want to get enough “bang for your buck,” given the travel costs. But you might try to find ways to minimize contact while he’s visiting; deliberately build in “go your own way for a whole day” type things in the middle. Or go for 5 days instead of 7 or 8.

    3. Not So NewReader*

      He could be tired. I dunno why some folks have a hard time saying they need a nap but some folks do.

      I had an aunt who would visit or I would go to her house. One of the things I enjoyed was her candor. She told me upfront that some days she needed a nap. I said, thank God, me too.

      So we would go to our respective rooms and take our naps. We would agree on a time to get up. I left my door open so I could hear her if she got up earlier than me. My dog slept with her and she was thrilled about that. It worked so well and it helped with the conversation lags because we knew we could recharge. Once we recharged the conversation picked back up again.
      See, in our case it had nothing to do with being bored or not wanting to talk and it had everything to do with needing down time.

    4. Sibley*

      So, you have more contact than I do with my sister. Just depends on the people.

      I think that Captain Awkward had a post about this though. That blog is great in general.

      1. misspiggy*

        Yes – my brother and I have slightly less contact, and we grew up together and get on fine. Well, we rub each other the wrong way after a few days together, but that’s just the way our personalities are. We both make different types of effort to be in touch.

  44. Pennalynn Lott*

    I was working on the final slide of a presentation for my OBHR class when the doorbell rang. It was an 85-year old woman who was so hopelessly lost that was she in tears. She was trying to get to her home in a town about 10 miles from my house. I live on a street that’s kind of tucked away from major streets, so I have no idea how she got here (and neither did she).

    Giving her directions seemed like I’d just be displacing the problem (her getting completely turned around while driving otherwise familiar streets) and putting her in further danger, so I drove her home in her car [good thing I know how to drive a stick shift] while Boyfriend followed in his truck. We walked her into her retirement community building and saw her safely to her apartment.

    After we hugged goodbye and I told her to call her family and let them know that she was safe, she said, “Y’all are so nice; you must be Christian.” She blanched and went a little slack-jawed when I said, “No, ma’am, we’re atheists.” But I followed up with, “We don’t believe in god, but we do believe in helping others.” :-)

    1. nep*

      Oh. My. Goodness. What a story. Good on ya for putting that out there. Especially the last line. A hell of a ‘teaching moment’ and you handed her an opportunity to learn something and think in a different way about something really important.
      Indeed, no god needed for an inclination to help fellow humans.
      Thanks for sharing this.

      1. Dynamic Beige*

        What nep said! The world needs more people like you who are willing to help others. :)

        It’s nowhere near as much, but last year I was in the parking lot of a grocery store. I had just finished my shopping and was on my way to my car. There was an elderly woman standing near a car and she asked me if I could help her across the pavement to get a cart. Of course I’m going to help you walk 20′ if you need that, it’s not going to take much time. So I gave her my arm and she was saying that she’s OK if she has something to lean on or can be sitting down. I asked her if she needed help with the cart (they keep them in quarter jail) and she said she was OK so I let her have at it. I hope she was able to get back into her car. I also hope that one day when/if I make it to such an age, there is someone willing to allow me to lean on them and help me across the street.

      2. nep*

        P.S. I was also thinking ‘Score one for the atheists’, but that’s precisely the kind of ‘us and them’ no one needs / utterly counterproductive. But you know what I mean.
        Anyway — again, thanks for this.

        1. Pennalynn Lott*

          Yep, I try to not advertise my belief system, but will gladly correct any misconception or answer a direct question. I think the best way to dispel the awful cultural beliefs about atheists is to just live the best life I know how to, be an example to others, and be ready to positively answer questions about why/how I do the “good” things I do.

            1. Hellanon*

              Indeed., although my cranky atheist self enjoys messing with peoples’ preconceptions about us godless heathens *g*

    2. Mazzy*

      How nice of you. I remember when my grandmother was still alive, she told a cringeworthy story from the other side. She was very adamant that she was OK driving, well, on the way back from one gathering, she WAS that 85yo women you’re referring to, except no one helped her. She let it slip when retelling the story that she had been banging on windows and side doors. She was lucky no one called the cops. She did not drive for much longer…..

  45. Mazzy*

    Are we allowed to comment on comments here?

    Some of the threads that take off surprise me, and not always in a good way. I am perplexed by the menstrual products one this week, but that is just an example and I don’t want to rehash that letter, but it’s fresh on my mind.
    There were some commenters who wrote about the letter as if it was the most egregious think to ever happen in the workplace. The boss was a jerk and his yelling “call HR! Know your place” only exhibited that he is out of touch with office norms and is a jerk. From my experience, people who behave this way don’t just do it to one group or sex, they are jerky to everyone, so I didn’t see the feminist slant others did, as he’s most likely a jerk to male workers as well. That is, however, my side point.

    Many of the comments reminded me of deconstructing writing in college. Some commenters were making way too much out of this, and connecting it to trends that it may or may not have anything to do with. At the end of the day, it’s just a jerky boss. It may well have nothing to do with any larger trends in the work world, and we can’t tell from the letter either way.

    I don’t want to minimize this one letter or the one on food allergies and an interview, but I really don’t think this one was worth 1000 comments. Most were repetitive responses. One person would say “I think xyz products should be hidden,” then a bunch of “that is ridiculous, the OP should be able to do whatever they want!” responses. If there was any discussion worth reading in there, it was lost because I don’t have time to read 20 or 30 comments from one person rewording the same comment to different people in different ways. And honestly, and I don’t mean to be rude, but it did surprise me that some people spent an hour or two or more commenting on this one letter. During the workday. Again – not to minimize certain letters, but I don’t look at AAM and think, “glad I had that discussion on pads (or food allergies)”. These don’t help us casual readers’ careers. My favorite parts of the blog are the 5-questions and answers and some of the open thread comments on people handling coworkers who are generally lazy, or people trying to negotiate a salary, or trying to get their career moving after being stuck at one level, those sort of common problems you always feel like you are alone in dealing with when they are happening to you

    1. fposte*

      Well, guilty as charged on the multiple comments thing :-). But I also think that Alison has a pretty good sense of the balance she’s looking for and likely was well aware that the pad post was going to blow up. Different readers like different kinds of posts, and she’s covering a broad range of tastes–including her own.

    2. Dynamic Beige*

      Today I saw a car with the licence plate MAXIMIND. It was a black sports car, I couldn’t see the driver. But it made me think of that thread and I laughed. Not 100% certain that that was what the person who picked and paid for that plate had in mind.

      The great thing about free will is that you get to choose. As someone who is not searching for a new job, I personally find all the “how do you apply for a job in X field?” questions not that interesting, so as soon as I realise it’s something that doesn’t interest me, I stop reading it and move on to the next one. I will never understand why people are obsessed with the Kardashians but they are. I just choose to flip the page, click another link or change the channel because I can’t control what other people find fascinating.

      1. Mazzy*

        That’s kind of the way I feel, I just don’t get why – with all of the demands of modern life – one would sit for an hour commenting on a topic like this. Not to knock the site, because I like a lot of the content, and I myself have become obsessed with certain topics on other sites, but….I hate to pull this word out, but the comment section that day reeked of SJWisms that appear on other sites I now avoid. Not everything is some larger social cause. Sometimes a boss is just a jerk. It doesn’t have to tie into feminism or intersectionalism or race or class. OK, there – I said what I originally meant. I guess I mean that a few commenters make letters into more than they really are because they come from a certain POV, and want the letters to fit that POV, even if there is no evidence in the letter to support it.

        FPoste, hi! As you can tell from what I just wrote, I’m not talking about your comments at all. All of your comments are different from each other and I like how you also play a sort of moderator, when a comment thread gets out of hand, you sometimes come in and balance it, and I respect that. From what I’ve been reading so far anyway.

        1. Ultraviolet*

          I’m not going to get into the specifics of the menstrual product letter, or any other. But it bothers me that instead of thinking, “Hmm, I often disagree with the way those particular people see the situation,” you identify their viewpoint as overrepresented, or something they’re going overboard with. Something it’s reasonable that maybe we should all get together and decide to leave at home most of the time. And it’s not just you of course. In many different places online and off, I’ve noticed a tendency to see this viewpoint–a viewpoint strongly informed by awareness of bias and inequality and highly attuned to signs of it–as an optional burden that everybody else ought not to be made to put up with very often. And I find it pretty dismissive and harmful.

          One of the worst things about implicit bias and subtle discrimination is that it’s so very hard to pin down its role in a given situation, and it’s certainly possible to overestimate it as well as underestimate it. So I don’t think it’s bad to read a comment suggesting sexism is affecting someone’s behavior and say, “I disagree; that doesn’t really seem likely to be playing a role in this case.” But to say, “Can you all stop cluttering the site with that point of view?” is disrespectful.

          Also, a lot of really helpful and/or interesting comments take the approach, “Could X or Y be happening here?” where X or Y cannot be strictly proven by the letter. We’d lose a lot by getting rid of that type of comment.

        2. Elizabeth West*

          Well remember too that some of us don’t have jobs where we are constantly busy, or we often have days where there is a little slack time or tasks come in intermittently. I often go back and forth between AAM and my email, my database, a document, or whatever. I can easily comment on a post for a couple of hours that way, especially if it’s a really interesting one or has a lot of comments to get through.

        3. ActualName*

          *yawn*
          So what? Why does this matter? I don’t understand why you wanted to bring it up again.

    3. Ultraviolet*

      Hmm. Some of your comment here boils down to other people being interested in discussing aspects of letters that you don’t think are important, and I think you kind of need to let that go. Everyone’s bringing their own perspective and values to the site, and that’s actually a big reason why the comment sections have a chance of being helpful to the letter writers at all.

      I do feel you on finding some of the repetitiveness annoying. But there are real downsides to Alison taking moderator action to get rid of it. And I’m sure we’d all draw the line between “original contribution” and “rehash” differently. There are also cases where hearing how many people think X or Y is useful.

      2. Hummingbird*

        I agree with Ultraviolet.

        Remember too – not everyone works the traditional 9-5 workday. Many of us work in shifts, work nights, or maybe some don’t at all. People take breaks. People are writing in from all around the world. There are numerous reasons as to why we see people writing in all the time.

        All what you have mentioned, what Ultraviolet has answered with, and the same for me – it is what makes the blogosphere go round.

        1. Mazzy*

          Maybe, it still intrigues me though. On the “blogosphere,” I sometimes do obsess about feminist topics so I’m guilty of the spending an hour on a blog thing I guess myself. I find it so interesting what some people label feminism, and what some people don’t. And then there are some writers who are anti-feminists, but I actually think they are helping women so consider them feminists. I also love comparing the facts certain feminists use, because it shows where they are coming from and why they consider themselves a feminist (and some you discover are stuck in the past when you hear their stats and realize they are very stale statistics). So I do get obsessing over a topic, but some of the topics here I don’t understand. Such as why food allergies get discussed so much. Or the issue I raised above.
          Speaking of where people are from, now I wish I knew where everyone is. I live in a nice area of suburbia so food allergies aren’t an issue because I have access to a wide variety of good food. Too much food, but if I was in the middle of bumf***, and had to grocery shop at Walmart, then I might see things in a different light.

          1. Nina*

            I agree with you both. Sadly, I rarely have time to comment on the work threads these days (plus AAM keeps stopping on my work computer and I can’t make changes to it) but I’ve noticed is that controversial topics get tons of repetitive comments, very quickly. It’s inevitable: touchy subject, new people commenting every day, means a lot of arguing the same things over and over. It can be interesting, but also incredibly frustrating. Like the oil slick hairstyle post a few weeks ago. But fwiw, Allison usually catches the threads that are dogpiling or getting off topic and puts a stop to them. And you can always collapse the thread if you want to skip it.

            I finally read the menstrual one (wow!) but the # of comments didn’t surprise me much because the boss’ reaction was so out-of-bounds cray, that it almost didn’t seem real.

          2. Dynamic Beige*

            . I live in a nice area of suburbia so food allergies aren’t an issue

            Huh? I don’t understand what you mean by this. I’ve known plenty of people who were from nice suburban areas but had allergies to mushrooms, chocolate, strawberries, shellfish and other assorted things. The person with the shellfish allergy, it was so severe that even smelling it on your breath could send her into anaphylactic shock. There was training about where her Epi pen was and how to use it in case she couldn’t — and this was almost 20 years ago. Hell, I make sure to buy the candy marked “nut free” at Hallowe’en because there are so many peanut allergies among kids these days.

            The other thing is that when I start reading comments, I do it from the top, so frequently by the time I get halfway through, I read something that someone said earlier that is pretty much what I just wrote. I would imagine it’s the same for a lot of people.

            And, on an internet forum that is now sadly defunct, we had a discussion one day about periods. Someone was asking a question about managing cramps or something in an appropriate place (like the Fitness and Health section). The title made no bones about what was being discussed, yet some dude decided that he would post “can we not talk about periods?” Uh… what? He was grossed out by reading a thread, that he himself could have chosen not to read. Oh yeah, that thread blew up as you might expect. He kept trying to justify why he shouldn’t have to read about periods, it was ugly and funny. First rule of holes, stop digging. Years later, when there would be a “favourite threads” discussion, he always got a mention.

            Sure, maybe it got out of hand, but that kind of thing is always going to spark a lively debate until we all just get over it as a society.

            1. Amy Farrah Fowler*

              I read it as she doesn’t have trouble accommodating food allergies the way someone might if there weren’t as many grocery options available.

              Someone correct me if I’m wrong.

              1. Dynamic Beige*

                One of the things that I’m constantly surprised by here is how many people write in with a “I’ve got a problem with allergies/migraines/other but my boss/manager doesn’t believe allergies/migraines/other are real. He/She thinks I’m just doing it to get time off/that I’m lazy/I need to shake it off.”

                Until that period thread, I had never heard that there are men out there who believe menstruation is controlled at will. Grown-ass, fully adult, holding down important jobs, married with children men. If someone had told me that, I would have laughed and thought they were joking, probably because I’ve never come across one in real life. We are all limited by what we personally experience and IMO, reading about other people’s experiences is a way to broaden our own. I really love it when I read something and feel the same way about it, because I know it’s not just me!

          3. TL -*

            I have food allergies and they’re easier to manage in the city where I live with lots of food options and fancy grocery stores – but they’re not easy to manage. They’re still an issue!
            Go to the grocery store one day and read the label of every single thing you buy. Now, imagine you want to buy a new food product. Read the label and ingredients on every brand they offer of that product. Keep an eye on the one brand you can eat – pick the most expensive one. Pray they don’t stop carrying it. And remember, just because you can eat Chocolate Teapots’ green tea snack doesn’t mean you can eat their chocolate snacks. And that’s just the grocery store. Eating out is more complicated – go out to eat, after looking online to see if their menu is friendly, and try to eat only things you can see all the ingredients in, *after* you ask for a special menu and double check with the server. Read every food description on the menu.
            Say no every time you’re offered food socially. Plan your food every day that you’re not at home – whether it’s packing emergency food, researching restaurants, or just knowing that in X area you can eat at A&B restaurants. Avoid busy times at fast food restaurants because nobody has time for you to quiz the server at Chipotle when there’s a 50 person line snaking out the door.
            It. Is. Exhausting. And you have to eat every single day.

      3. Jillociraptor*

        Well said. It’s completely legitimate to decide something isn’t interesting to you. It’s not legitimate to decide that something shouldn’t be interesting to anyone. If you don’t understand why someone’s interested in something, it’s worth being curious rather than dismissive.

        2. Ask a Manager* Post author

          Hmmm, yeah, this is where I land too. It would be really rare to find a site with this many posts where discussing every single one will interest you. Different things will interest different people; not everything will be everyone’s cup of tea. I’m pretty happy with the overall balance.

          For what it’s worth, some people complain there’s too much Topic X, while other people complain there’s not enough Topic X. Some people complain that the comments have too heavy of a social justice presence; other people complain that it doesn’t have enough of that. Seriously, whatever the element, some people want more of it and some people want less of it. (And that’s okay, but it would make my life easier if people remembered that and didn’t get frustrated that it’s not the one way that they would prefer.)

          I navigate that by just trying to stay true to my own judgment — I try to create the site I’d want to read, with a nod to what I know many readers like too.

          I hope you’ll read what appeals to you, skip the rest, and make liberal use of the “collapse comments” button if a comment thread doesn’t interest you.

          Speaking of comment threads: Loads of readers comment before having read all the other comments, which can result in some repetition of points. That’s a legitimate thing for them to do; I’m not going to require that people read everything before they’re allowed to participate. I think it can help to keep in mind that there are all sorts of styles of comment participation out there. Some people carefully read everything before they jump in, some people plunge in without reading anything, some people use it as a back and forth discussion, some people comment and never return to that page, etc. The only real rules of engagement here are to be civil, so it can get messy when there are lots of comments. I don’t mind that, but if it irritates you, you can always just avoid the comments section!

          1. Pontoon Pirate*

            It’s so funny that you mention reading all the comments before posting not being a particular requirement of yours: I always have, even though sometimes it makes me very impatient, because I was Trained That Way by TWoP.

            When I read your comment about this just now, it was like receiving permission to break the rules. I feel less anxious about the comments threads now, no joke.

            1. Doriana Gray*

              I was Trained That Way by TWoP.

              Ha! So was I. I got my wrist slapped publicly by one of the nastier mods when I first joined that site and, from that point forward, I read every site that looked even vaguely interesting to me from top to bottom before commenting.

          2. Amy Farrah Fowler*

            Yes, Thanks Alison!

            I don’t comment on many many posts, but I read every single post. Sometimes I’ll even read comments and realize what I want to say has already been said. Other times, I’ll just jump in. It really depends on the day. We are such a diverse group, and I’ve always been pretty impressed with how well we (mostly) get along.

    4. Not So NewReader*

      This is why millions of people read Alison’s blog because of the variety of topics. It makes sense when you are trying to appeal to a very large audience that not every topic will be for everyone.

      I did not totally read the pad post. But I tend to think that a lot of people have no one to talk over stuff like this with and that is part of why the explosion in posts. Additionally, this is a community where people can ask questions and get respectful answers. I mean, if you do not know how to use a bidet, where would you learn? Well you could google, I guess. But what if you want to talk with REAL people as opposed to reading some wordy description that may or may not make sense to you?

      Some comments are redundant. I believe Alison addresses that in her guidelines. It’s a lot better than it used to be. I did not think it was really bad anyway as I tend to scan and not stop scrolling.

      Sometimes we do read too much into a comment or OP’s question. And then other times we read a lot into comment/question and we correctly hit the main issue. I think that as long as we have times where we are correct the behavior will continue because that tends to be human nature. I do think that pausing to make sure we have solid basis for what we are saying is a wise idea. Many situations can be ambiguous and one instance does not prove or disprove anything about what else is going on.

      Some of the toughest discussions happen when OP’s do not chime in. Then speculation kicks in as OP is not there to confirm or explain more, although we are more aware of this tendency now. And sometimes OP’s situation sucks so bad, that we forget to give actionable short term advice and we just tell the OP to get out.

      I am wondering, though, when you say casual readers that you think the commentors are not inclusive? I hope you know to barge right in where ever and add your thoughts. And if some one refers to something said on a different day, ask for a link if you want the backstory on the reference.

    5. Sandy*

      It might be the workday for you, but it’s not necessarily the workday for everyone!

      Alison’s post go up at 7 am, 6 pm, 8 pm, and 9 pm (I’m pretty sure) in my neck of the woods. Perfect for my morning coffee and my commute home.

    6. Older not yet Wiser*

      There is a “collapse” option at the end of a post. If I read a comment and feel like I am not really into the topic and then see that there are 99 comments I collapse the comments and move on to the next post.

    7. ActualName*

      “These don’t help us casual readers’ careers.”
      Honestly, I’ve been reading AAM for a year before I ever looked at a single comment section. The comment sections aren’t, at least in my view, meant to help with a casual readers’ career, it’s more meant to be a space to vent, discuss, and create community. The actual posts are what help the readers’ career.

      Also, I think I am likely the only one here who spends actual hours reading AAM comments, and that’s because of the way my screen reader works. I have to read all the text on a page and I can’t skip around. So when I need some background noise I turn it on and go about other business. For most other people that’s an extreme exaggeration.

      And I think most other letters aren’t really worth commenting on either. People had a lot A LOT to say about this one, and were very opinionated, so what?

  46. EvilQueenRegina*

    Anyone got any recommendations for laptops? Since mine is about eight years old and temperamental I’m thinking of replacing.

    1. Wendy Darling*

      What’s your budget? What do you want to use it for? What was your favorite and least favorite thing about your current laptop, back when it was in its prime?

    3. Anonymous Educator*

      I know some people hate on Apple (I personally prefer Android phones to an iPhone any day), but I’ve got to say as a Linux/Windows/Mac trilingual person, the laptop I can honestly hands-down say is the best in terms of sturdy build, user experience, value, good design, etc. is the MacBook Air. If price is an issue, I’d recommend getting a refurbished one.

      1. Lindsay J*

        Seconding this. I’m still using a Macbook Pro from 2008 and it works flawlessly and I feel no need to upgrade. I’ve never been able to keep any of my Windows laptops this long.

    4. misspiggy*

      Asus and Toshiba for me. Light, affordable, good battery, reliable and a good keyboard are my priorities.

      1. Elizabeth West*

        I love my Toshibas. They’ve served me well and are fairly easy to fix when something does go wrong. I even learned how to replace the keyboard by myself with a YouTube tutorial. :) Which also means I can take it off and clean it out.

    5. Audiophile*

      I have a 4 year old Lenovo Ideapad. I’m looking at one of their lighter models currently. They make a 100s model which has an 11in display, very lightweight and comes in at $200. They’ve had a lot of specials lately that drops the computer by $10-$20, so check their website to see if it’s on sale. I wouldn’t get anything except another Lenovo at this point. My current one has held up so well, better than any other brand I’ve owned.

    6. BBBizAnalyst*

      I have a Macbook Pro that’s 4 years old that’s still chugging along pretty well. But if you’re not an Apple OS fan, I was recently given a Lenovo Thinkpad for work and it’s really snappy too. Not sure if the exact model but it’s very thin and very fast.

      1. Anonymous Educator*

        Yes, I would second a Thinkpad, if you’re looking Windows. Sometimes they’re ugly-looking, but they function very well.

  47. The Cosmic Avenger*

    Oh, I had put The Nest on my Goodreads list after Michelle Singletary mentioned it in the Washington Post. (She writes about personal finances.) But thanks for the reminder, Alison, I just put my name on my library’s hold list for the ebook! I <3 Overdrive and my Kindle. :)

  48. Stephanie*

    Pittsburgh people! So starting to look for housing now. Suggestions for neighborhoods? I know Pittsburgh is big on neighborhoods. Looking for areas in commuting distance to Carnegie Mellon. I’ve picked up Oakland might not be my best bet price wise. Any other suggestions?

    1. fposte*

      No help, but I totally missed that you’re making the big move. Very exciting! I hope you like it.

      1. Stephanie*

        Yes! Mid-August. Starting school there in the fall. (I think I posted about this in last week’s work thread.)

        2. Nina*

          Congratulations about school! I didn’t know you were making the move, either. I need to catch up, lol.

          1. Stephanie*

            Thanks! Yeah, I’ve been posting sporadically due to work hours. By the time I wake up, the comments are all like 200+ deep.

    2. FutureLibrarianNoMore*

      What does commuting distance mean for you? You can commute from just about anywhere, but Pittsburgh is the biggest PITA city I have lived in when it comes to driving. Bridges everywhere.

      I lived in the suburbs far South of the city. If you want to be close to campus, look in Oakland, Squirrel Hill, or Shadyside. You could probably also consider Lawrenceville or Bloomfield, but it’s been long enough that I don’t remember much about either.

      If you’re willing to drive (and it does snow, and though it isn’t a lot in quantity, it is very challenging to drive on the many hills on snow), Crafton, Greentree, and Dormont are likely going to be far less expensive. They’re not as nice as some nearby suburbs, but they’re safe.

      Finally, stay out of Homewood. I was warned by a cab driver when I first moved to the city (no longer live there), to not go there. I trust cabbies to tell me where to stay out of. If they won’t pick up any fares there, there is good reason.

      1. Stephanie*

        I was thinking like 20 minutes via car or bus in terms of a commuting radius. I will have my car (er…I need to get all-weather tires on it, that reminds me), but driving in snow sounds a little intimidating (says the person who drives through dust storms…).

        1. FutureLibrarianNoMore*

          If you’ve never driven in snow, consider (for at least the first year) living closer to the school. Any of the city neighborhoods (Shadyside, Squirrel Hill, Oakland) are going to put you close enough that you can either drive or walk. Keep in mind though, parking is also very challenging in the city.

          The bus system in general is atrocious, and the “T” as it is called, won’t get you where you want to go.

          Mind you, it sounds like I am totally hating on the city. I wouldn’t personally move back, but it has a LOT of wonderful parts. Parking, traffic, and the general mish-mash of weird that is their roads were not wonderful. You get used to it though!

          Beyond that though, the food scene is incredible. Lots of affordable housing (tons of old, converted houses). Taxes are cheap. Living in general is cheap, and if you stay there, buying a house is easy and affordable (I didn’t end up buying, but was looking at one point).

          1. Another Academic Librarian*

            I have to respectfully disagree about the buses! Except for really bad weather (which would disrupt any bus system), I never had a problem with them. To be fair, I mostly took the buses between Squirrel Hill, Oakland, Downtown, Shadyside, and the Waterfront–probably the buses are less reliable the further afield you go. Granted, I grew up taking public transit in a city much, much bigger than Pittsburgh (and so was absolutely appalled to find that Pittsburgh didn’t even have a proper subway!) so I also may have a fairly high tolerance for transit issues.

            1. Ultraviolet*

              It’s hard to figure out a common frame of reference for how convenient a transit system is! I know nothing about Pittsburgh, but I have heard lots of people complain about the terribleness of the bus system I happily commute by.

              @Stephanie – did you get contact info for any current students during your visit? (If not, I bet who ever arranged your visit would put you in touch with someone.) You could find out from them whether commuting by bus is common, or what the popular opinion is on the hassle of bus vs hassle of parking and driving. Or you could hear something you haven’t anticipated, like that first-year students tend to form study groups or hold makeup lectures in the evening and that makes your schedule less flexible and bus-friendly. Don’t forget you probably have free bus access as a student.

            2. Stephanie*

              Yeah, I didn’t think the bus system was too terrible.It was good enough for me to get around without a car during my visit. Granted, I was also commuting in similar areas during my visit as well.

    3. V Dubs*

      Each neighborhood has a much different vibe, so I really suggest visiting first to get a feel.

      That said, Squirrel Hill and Shadyside are both beautiful and you can walk to campus! I lived in Squirrel Hill for a couple years and would occasionally walk through Schenley Park.

      1. Stephanie*

        Yeah, planning to go up in June to look for housing. I went in April (mostly to visit the school) and got a feel for Oakland and East Liberty (where my hotel was).

    4. nep*

      All I know is were I to move back to Pittsburgh, I would want to be relatively near Pittsburgh Fitness Project / Butler St Barbell — sounds like a fantastic place and I hope to check it out someday. If you’re into fitness/weightlifting you might want to check it out.
      Congratulations to you and all the best.

    5. Another Academic Librarian*

      Squirrel Hill and Shadyside are the to-go neighborhoods for students getting out of Oakland, and they are both really nice, albeit more expensive than some other parts of the city. People in both locations often live with roommates, either sharing a multi-bedroom apartment or a house. I used to live on the border of Squirrel Hill and Greenfield, and I loved the location. I could walk to two grocery stores, lots of restaurants, and the Squirrel Hill public library, as well as to Oakland – either through Schenley Park or along the street (which follows the bus route, so if you get tired, you can just hop on a bus).

      I also had friends who lived in Friendship, Bloomfield, and Lawrenceville.

    6. Swoop*

      nthing Squirrel Hill/Shadyside – my brother lived there when he was at Carnegie Mellon and it seemed like a nice area with lots of green space, walkable to CM (though uphill both ways), and with lots of amenities & things to do fairly close by.
      and congratulations!!

      1. FutureLibrarianNoMore*

        Yup! However, you will also see a lot of for rent signs, and don’t be afraid to call those too. Drive around areas you like, and even ask around at the local places. People are generally friendly!

      2. Another Academic Librarian*

        Pitt and CMU both have sites that can help you find off-campus housing–they tend to be geared toward graduate students. That is how I found my apartment initially, and I made a trip to tour the place and meet the landlord. Pitt’s site doesn’t require you to be a student to browse, but I think CMU’s does.

    8. automotive engineer*

      I actually graduated from Carnegie Mellon recently. I lived in Shadyside for two years. Most undergrads live very near campus on Beeler or Wilkins. Grad students tend to live slightly further away in Squirrel Hill and Shadyside. Both of these are fairly walkable and have bus access to campus. If you have a car you could consider Friendship or East Liberty or maybe even Braddock or South Side. It all depends on how reliant on public transit you want to be and what sort of living situation you want (roommates, cost of housing, etc.). If you want more in the way of night life but don’t have a car I would go with Shadyside (near Walnut). I personally would probably go for Squirrel Hill if I were moving back as a grad student. I would want to live near one of the bus lines for the winter (61A,B,C, or D) but I would probably bike to campus when there was nicer weather. Student IDs from CMU include a bus pass!

  49. Dahlia*

    Removed because work-related. Please post in the Friday open thread (this one is non-work). Thanks!

  50. San Diego*

    My bf and I are going to San Diego for the weekend to celebrate our 5 year anniversary. What fun activities are there to do/see? We live in California and have been to San Diego a few times, but we’d like to see new things this time around.

    1. Sibley*

      I understand the zoo/aquarium is good, but you may have done those. That’s all I really know.

    2. SL #2*

      If you’re into the beach-going/surfing vibes, the Pacific Beach neighborhood was a lot of fun last time I was there. I hung out on Garnet Ave, which feeds directly to the coast, and had a great dinner at the SD Taproom.

    3. BRR*

      The standard stuff is seaworld, San Diego zoo/balboa park, Gaslamp district. Further north is the wild animal park (which I like better than the zoo but it’s a schlep if you’re downtown) and legoland.

    4. 3D Queen*

      Balboa Park (great museums and walking around), Gaslamp, so many great breweries like Green Flash, Ballast Point, and Alesmith — many have regular on-site food trucks too which allows them to stay dog-friendly. Torrey Pines (but there are less crowded hike areas – check Modern Hiker for SD locations if that’s your thing). O’Brien’s doesn’t look like much but has the best sandwiches ever and tends to have Pliny on tap :) Tacos al Gordo is the REAL DEAL if you want amazing Mexican food. Everyone loves Phil’s BB! but you have to like it sweet.

      Just say no to SeaWorld! Way better ways to spend your money.

  51. sparkle*

    Any tips for how to get out of a rut that isn’t over the top expensive?

    I just feel kind of blah with life and work right now…. Nothing exciting… I’ve been single forever, no romantic prospects, and while I like my job, there aren’t any exciting projects that are keeping me engaged.

    I’ve got a trip planned in September, but it’s with my parents and I haven’t vacationed with them in years (for many reasons), so I’m not really sure that will even help.

    I also have had some unexpected health things come up recently, so I’m trying to be very budget conscious.

    Words of advice?

    1. Sunflower*

      Change my hair color. LOL it’s the old go-to for me.

      – Take a weekend/overnight trip somewhere close. Do AirbNb to save $
      – Check out Groupon and try to get some deals on stuff that’s happening. I get a lot of yoga/dance classes on there.
      – Volunteer somewhere. It’s a great way to feel like you’re making a difference and meet new people
      – If you’re hoping to meet someone, sign up for some dating apps. Set a goal to go on X dates a month/week whatever. Even if you don’t meet anyone, it’s always good practice.
      – Can you set something special for just you to do when you’re away with your parents? If you can set one activity that is just for you, and you really want to do, that could make you feel better.
      – Explore around and try to pick up some new hobbies. I really love thrift shopping. They joy of finding a great deal gets me off.
      – Do you have a to-do list of things you’ve been putting off? Start tackling that. It might help you feel more accomplished.

      1. Elizabeth West*

        LOL the hair color. That really did help me. I feel ten times more fabulous even when I’m wearing jeans and sneakers. :) And I’m obsessed with styling and products, etc. now, but IT IS FUN.

          1. Doriana Gray*

            I change my hair color and style every two to four weeks (thank the good lord for the invention of weave)! It definitely makes me seem less boring to outsiders and gives me an extra bit of superstar fabulousness in times of bleakness.

    2. Dynamic Beige*

      Sunflower has a lot of great ideas! I’ve done the “Groupon as an experience thing” for things like facials and massages. Sometimes they’re great… others, not so much.

      I would also suggest Meetup. It may take a while, depending on where you live, to find a group or an activity that you enjoy. I saw one this week that offered what they called Gentle yoga for $5, so I’m going to check that out. Many groups are cheap or free. There’s one group I go to once a month for cards. They charge $3 but give away prizes and have snacks. Some of the groups might just be free board game in a coffee shop things but you may find that just getting out one night every once and a while is better than staying in and watching TV.

      I’ve also been trying to get out of my rut so one of the things that helps me is just taking a walk. There’s been a few times when I’ve been somewhere, had some free time and just decided to walk in a park instead of going home. I like to browse in stores when I’m in the mood, but I have to be careful about the spending. Sometimes it’s just fun to check out stuff that people sell, though.

      When you’re in a rut, you’ve got habits or a routine that doesn’t change that much. Try changing one of those habits. Go to a farmer’s market one morning for produce instead of the grocery store (or wait until they’re ready to close up, sometimes they slash prices then). Try going home a different way. Be a tourist in your own city. Go to a matinee movie. I’m sure if you set your mind to it, you can find inexpensive things to do, even if it’s just going out for an ice cream cone on a hot night.

      1. nep*

        Love the idea of being a tourist in your own town. Just turning down a block you’ve never walked before, stopping at a shop or library you don’t frequent, visiting a park…
        Sunflower’s ideas are terrific.

      2. Cam*

        Yes, for tourist in your own city or county if your city is too small. Summer is coming, which means a lot of free street festivals, live music in parks, outdoor movies, fun happy hours, if that’s your thing. There are lots of cute farms near me (like mini donkeys and alpacas!) that offer free tours on certain days in the spring. What’s the weirdest museum you have in your area? Check it out! Most museums have certain days that are free or cheaper than normal. Sometimes a change of scenery is all you need. If you enjoy reading, writing or just surfing the web, try doing it at the library, a park on a sunny day or in a cafe. Doing your normal stuff in a new place can help freshen your perspective.

    3. Puffle*

      How about taking an evening class? My local college does government-funded classes for adults in everything from basic plumbing to Greek conversation to bookkeeping. They’re usually 4 or 5 week courses, one hour a week. Sometimes I take one in something I’ve never done before, like Italian, and I find it’s a great way to meet people and do something totally new.

    5. Gene*

      I was in a similar run a couple of years ago. Get up, work, home in front of the TV or computer, sleep, repeat.

      Then I started playing Ingress. It’s an Augmented Reality game that you play on your smartphone. Now I am out with new friends 2 or 3 times a week, a few weeks ago there were almost 10,000 players in downtown Seattle – I was sick and had to miss it. :-( You can play alone, or in groups, any time of the day or night. All you need is an iPhone or Android device and a Google account.

      I’ve met players anywhere I’ve traveled; I personally know 3 couples who met through the game, one married, one engaged, and the other looking headed that way. It will give you a reason to tell your parents on the trip, “I’ll be back in a couple of hours, have to go get uniques.”

      Send me your Gmail address to me at thenoid105 at gmail and I’ll send you an invitation. No obligation to play, but if you get to level 3 (can be done in an afternoon most places), I get credit toward a badge.

      1. Gene*

        Oh yeah, it’s also made me walk about 1300 km in that time I wouldn’t have otherwise walked. It’s helped my overall fitness and maintaining my weight loss.

    6. KG*

      I would suggest to try and keep busy. You can do a lot of exercise for free with just your body weight, and there’s walking or running. Also to avoid being too isolated scheduling regular phone conversations with friends/family is helpful, and learning something new online for free can be a good ongoing project.

  52. Sunflower*

    Unrealistic size of apartments on TV/movies. I know this has been going on for a long time but for some reason it has started driving me absolutely insane lately. To the point where I almost can not even enjoy a show/movie anymore if the character is living in an apartment that is completely unrealistic.

    Are there any Tv Shows/Movies where the characters live in places they could actually afford?

    1. Dynamic Beige*

      Well, you have to keep in mind that apartments on TV have to be big for production reasons. There’s a lot of lights/cameras/sound equipment and people that are needed to shoot a scene. Also, there’s a lot of product placement/aspirational crap that goes into set design.

      I think it’s Broad City where they have purposely made an effort to shoot in really tiny, cramped, generally not pretty places for the reason you just said, they want it to be more realistic.

      1. And Peggy!*

        Yeah, Broad City really tries to have the characters in realistic apartments. I remember reading an article that talked about how the creators/lead actresses worried that one of the apartments wasn’t small enough.

    2. Noah*

      In How I Met Your Mother, when Lily & Marshall moved back from the suburbs they thought everything was cramped. I think it was the shows way of explaining why they always lived in a reasonably large apartment. Of course, that show also had Lily’s temporary apartment where the murphy bed hit the opposite wall as it came down.

      I think most single-camera shows tend to have more realistically sized spaces. However, they are frequently way too upscale for the people who are supposed to be living there to afford. Pottery Barn Poor I guess.

      Also, The West Wing added a ton of extra rooms to The White House. That’s always bugged me for some reason.

    3. Hattie McDoogal*

      I always appreciate that Kimmy and Titus’ apartment on Unbreakable Kimmy Schmidt really does look cramped and run down (broken oven, cracks in the walls and windows, shower in the kitchen, Kimmy’s room is essentially a closet). Tim and Daisy’s apartment on Spaced looked pretty accurate to basement apartments I’ve lived in before, too.

    4. V.V.*

      Yup! I know what you mean.

      I used to watch Big Bang Theory, until the idea that Penny, the struggling waitress at the low – rent greasy spoon “Cheesecake Factory”, could not only afford to live alone in a one bedroom apartment in Pasadena, but be able to furnish it with brand new stuff, and drive a car with the Check Engine light on in the State of California without having it impounded, required too much Suspension of Disbelief on my part.

      That, and that she could go from being the aforementioned waitress who, over the years, has had no interest in bettering herself, or preparing for a job that is not acting, to becoming a Prescription Drug Rep who makes more money than Leonard? (Not that a Prescription Drug Rep wouldn’t make more than someone in academia, just that Penny would be allowed to be one, even with her connections.)

      Don’t mistake me, I have no problem with people who make their living in Food and Beverage Service. Nor do I have any doubt that if Penny were working competently in this universe’s Cheesecake Factory, that she’d have a nice apartment, and a street legal car. Apparently though, in the BBT Universe, a girl like Penny can be lazy and still have it all.

      1. V.V.*

        … On the other hand, I like the running joke about the Bundy house in “Married… with Children.”

        For all the cracks they make about it being a toxic waste pit and the worst on the block, it is actually a really nice house!

        1. V.V.*

          Okay, you are right there is more to it than that…

          California is notorious for having some of the (if not THE) strictest emissions standards in the US.
          A lit Check Engine light during a smog check is an automatic failure, and a vehicle that cannot pass California’s emissions test cannot be registered.

          The joke ran for several seasons, during which Penny prioritized buying shoes and what – have – you, over repairing her car. Having to re-register a vehicle every year, but being unable to because said vehicle couldn’t pass the smog check, meant she was driving a car that had not been legally licensed for quite some time. For this, she would owe thousands in fees and penalties, and would have undoubtedly been pulled over for operating a vehicle with long – expired tags.

          Once the officer ran the plates and saw the vehicle had not been registered for years, there is not a doubt in my mind that it would been impounded on the spot, and Penny, at the very least, asked to appear in court.

          The only way out of this, is if Penny had done something even more illegal, like have fake tags (she has had plenty of shady boyfriends, so I’ll buy it) or somehow kept her Nebraska plates and residency — which working and filing taxes in California, it would be next to impossible to legally pull off.

          So between that, the constant Nebraska bashing, and the continued glorification of alcohol dependence, I could no longer stomach the show.

          1. V.V.*

            Tell you though, I *could* get hooked again if they ended a season with an announcement that Penny was being audited by the IRS for failing to pay her taxes (“I thought my tip money was ‘my’ money! Nobody told me I had to ‘withold’ anything!”).

            The red flag to the auditor could even be the fact that until she married Leonard, she had no known last name (which the writers still don’t have to give up or explain.) In the coming season during flashbacks, we can learn that:

            – While Penny spent the summer in jail, Sheldon tried to help — and made things much worse of course.

            – Amy Farrah Fowler visited her BFF every day — and tried to bring her nail files (prison is hard on the nails!)

            – Penny’s job is waiting for her when she gets out because, according to Bernadette “… you really don’t need a spotless record to work for this company.” (Now that Penny has the inside track, she’ll be making even more money as the liaison for CA prison health care.)

            – Penny has been set free only because Raj convinced his rich family to help settle her back taxes — in exchange for his acquiescence to an arranged marriage.

            – Leonard was granted innocent spouse protection — and thanks to the pre – nup that Penny had him sign, got to keep all of his things.

            The cherry would be that now that Penny’s car has been impounded and hauled to the junk heap, she has to borrow one of Howard’s old mopeds to get around.

            All of this is wishful thinking… but I can dream damnit!

    5. Stephanie*

      I would say Zoe’s apartment in House of Cards was kind of realistic. I don’t think she could have really afforded to live alone in DC on a journalist’s salary, even in that apartment, but I did appreciate that it was kind of run down.

      1. AvonLady Barksdale*

        That apartment bugged the crap out of me, only because she should have bought a damn desk and cleaned the place. :-) Definitely realistic, though.

        1. Stephanie*

          Ah, but she was a journalist working long hours! No time to clean or buy furniture. :)

    6. Stephanie*

      Also, Girls. (Kind of.) I know a lot of those characters were un(der)employed, but those apartments at least looked kind of realistic (small, cramped, old appliances, etc).

      1. Windchime*

        I’ve always thought that about Girls, too, except just this past week they showed Ray answering the door in his apartment and it looked HUGE and pretty nice for a guy who makes his living running a failing coffee shop.

    7. Carrie in Scotland*

      The two shows I was coming here to mention have already been mentioned – Girls and Broad City. Slightly scuzzy looking, small, bad roommates. British show Fresh Meat shows university roommates sharing a flat. Various ER characters – Carol (who buys a house almost ontop of the railway transit), Abby, Luka all have varying levels of housing, Carter was kicked out and lived in his boss’s basement for a while.

      Not many people have a Carrie-like apartment from SATC or Monica and Joey’s apartments in Friends. (although at least they briefly commented that Monica’s apartment was rent controlled). I tend to think that Lorelai and Rory’s house in the Gilmore Girls was realistic, given that it’s in a small town. Brenda Johnson in The Closer sees her buying a house from a murder victim, this idea was recently used in NCIS.

    8. Rob Lowe can't read*

      Tangential to your question, but the bathroom set up in New Girl was always very confusing to me. (And the lockers that are sometimes seen in the hallway outside the bathroom?) I have no idea whether that apartment is realistic (my guess is no, but I’ve never lived or worked in LA so I have no frame of reference), but I just got hung up on their weird bathroom.

      2. Noah*

        The bathroom is weird. I think it works for the show because they can have everyone in there at the same time. I guess I can handwave it away because the building is converted industrial space, so maybe that is one of the original public bathrooms and they just left it when they made a huge four bedroom loft.

        Last time I read a blog post about the New Girl apartment everyone seemed to agree it would be at least $3000 per month. That actually doesn’t seem too crazy when you split it up. Schmidt seems to have a decent job, so maybe he pays more.

    9. SaraV*

      I’ve had a small problem with apartments on TV/movies, but a bigger problem with the size of dorm rooms. You can almost do a cartwheel in the rooms they depict.

      1. Nicole*

        I could do a cartwheel in my dorm room my second year in college and that was with two beds and two desks in there. But only some of the rooms were that large.

      2. TootsNYC*

        My dorm room was relatively big. My kid’s room at Vassar was phenomenally tiny! i was sort of amazed how small it was for such a prestigious and expensive university; I’d have thought that the rich parents all these years would have been insising on something a little more luxurious. But maybe that’s only recently (and of course, plenty of not-rich, not-spoiled kids go to that school).

      4. Sunflower*

        Saved by the Bell: The College Years really skewed my view for me. Our freshman dorm rooms were about 16 x 12 for 2 people. I have no idea how the HECK we managed.

    10. Mando Diao*

      New Girl. The loft might be bigger than it should be, but the whole premise of the show is that the guys couldn’t afford the rent without getting a new roommate. Once in a while they’ll have conversations along the lines of, “You need to get a better job. We’re not going to cover your part of the bills anymore.”

  53. Different Day*

    Late again today, but I hope not too late. Does anyone have any experience banking teeth for stem cells?

    I am looking at:

    http:// http://www.toothbank.com

    There may be some procedures I will need forseable future, where I imagine stem cells might come in handy, and I still have my wisdom teeth to possibly be able to do it.

    If anyone knows about the toothbank, or any other comparable organizations, or even just stem cell banking (and paying for it… supposedly you can use an FSA to pay storage fees after the first year) would you mind posting?

    1. The Cosmic Avenger*

      Well, as long as 1) the money is not something you would miss at all, because 2) it is purely speculative — there are no currently approved or proven therapeutic uses for this procedure, and 3) the cells can only be used to form bone, cartilage, fat, and connective tissues — they could never be used to replace, say, your liver. Me, I feel about this and cord blood banking the same way I feel about extended warranties; they’re a money-making venture that is a good bet for the vendor and a bad bet for the customer. I believe I have called these a “racket” in the past, but if you have a very good reason to think that it might be more useful for you than the average person, then I would say it could be worth it if the expense is truly trivial to you.

      Here is a good critical look at the process: http://abcnews.go.com/Health/Dental/story?id=4942116

      1. fposte*

        Thanks for the overview–I hadn’t heard of this. Interesting, and I agree with your summary.

  54. Buffay the Vampire Layer*

    Anti-anxiety meds: has anyone gotten an Rx from their gyn?

    I’ve been having some work-related situational anxiety that I’ve been treating mostly with nicotine (obviously not the greatest long-term plan) and I think an Rx would help me out until I get into a new job. Only thing is, I don’t have a GP, I just have a gyn who I see for a yearly exam/check-up. And I definitely don’t have the spare time to start seeing a therapist or something.

    Is this something that gynecologists ever do? Or should I start the process of finding a GP? I don’t have a ton of free time for medical appointments and would prefer to kill as many birds with one stone as possible.

    1. fposte*

      Can you call the gyn and ask the nurse? My guess is the answer is no, but then you might be able to get a referral to a preferred GP. (Who should be able to prescribe an anti-anxiety agent, I’d say, since that’s where I get mine.)

      1. Buffay the Vampire Layer*

        Can’t believe that didn’t occur to me. Definitely going to be my first step, thanks!

    2. PersistentCat*

      I don’t believe there’d be too many appointments necessary if you do locate a GP. The initial one is the longest (getting to know you, what issues are currently bugging you, initial wellness questionnaires and annual tests), but after that it’d be a 20 min visit or even email/phone call update in 6-8 weeks to see how the medicine is working for you, and if you need to try a different type. There shouldn’t be a lot of visits involved after you find the prescription that works best for you.

      Personally, my GYN is my least favorite doctor, and I only stay with her because she made the insertions of the 2 IUDs I’ve had relatively painless. So just generally someone I don’t want to visit and discuss things with. On the other hand, my GP actually listens to my concerns, tries to get an idea of what the holistic picture is, and has no problem doing tests to validate my concerns & also suggesting lifestyle changes instead of or with medicine. To each their own!

      1. Buffay the Vampire Layer*

        Thanks, yeah I know I should find a gp, but I really like my gyn and don’t plan on staying in this city for too long, so getting a gp feels like a ton of unnecessary effort. Especially given that a lot of primary care docs here (San Francisco) require that you join their medical group for a few hundred bucks a year. But I’ll do it if I need to. Thanks!

    1. Jean*

      +many to your question, except that I would direct another set of “why?” at the narrator. After reading the article* and some of the comments, I am annoyed with myself for having wasted the past 7 minutes…but that pales in contrast to the narrator, who has been wasting the time of herself and various other people for a lot longer than 7 minutes. To echo the bulk of the comments that I read: This woman is playing with fire and several people, most of them innocent bystanders, are going to get badly hurt when it burns out of control.

      I can understand wanting to have life mirror fantasy (so that one can have both spouse and lover) but absent an honest, equally-agreed-upon arrangement of polyamory, this is not possible. Most human beings are _not_ eager to share their intimate relationship with a third party. People get jealous. Things get messy. Etc etc etc.

      *Summary: narrator–presumably female–claims that she can be both “happily married” to her husband for 20 years and happily involved with another man for the past nine-and-counting years. She says as long as the secret affair doesn’t come to light nobody is getting hurt.

    2. Allison Mary*

      Ugh. What bothers me about this, is that the woman who told the story (the woman who was having the nine year affair) is basically in a polyamorous relationship – it’s just a nonconsensual one. She also claims that she’s “harming no one” but I’d bet that Stephen and Jane (the two spouses) would strongly disagree.

      At the very end, she writes: “It takes a very brave person to give an honest response, but, before judging me, ask yourself just one question – what’s stopping you from doing exactly the same?”

      My answer to this question (since comments are closed): “Uhhh, I have the full consent of MY partner to form additional sexual relationships. I was self-aware enough to know that a multi-decade monogamous relationship was not going to work for me, and so I didn’t bother entering into one.”

      People often say that polyamory “doesn’t really work.” Funny. This article seems pretty decent evidence to me that you could say the same thing about monogamy. Clearly, monogamy wasn’t working for her, either.

    1. Weekend Warrior*

      *smiles up to the ears* made me smile! I’m more familiar with *grins from ear to ear* but I like this one. Congrats on your Wii.

      1. Dan*

        Mind if I ask what you paid for it? I upgraded from the PS3 to the PS4 over xmas, and am trying to figure out what to do with the system + ~20 games.

        1. Elizabeth West*

          About $145, roughly. It came with a very short-term store guarantee and one controller. I did have to do some setup and clear the parental lock. The store was Vintage Stock.

    4. MsChanandlerBong*

      SO JEALOUS! I want Super Mario Maker in the worst way, but by the time I can get a Wii U, they’ll be on Wii 18 or something.

  57. Concerned mom*

    Has anyone is this community heard anything about the Baha’i faith? My 19 yo daughter is interested in it and is meeting with someone for lunch. My alarm bells are going off for some reason.

    1. Cruciatus*

      My best friend growing up was Baha’i and I joined in on lots of outings (despite not being religious myself). Most group get togethers were talking about God but also social justice and equality for all and seeing things from other perspectives. My experiences with it weren’t cultish or anything. No one was trying to get me to join. It was more about being kind to one another and kind to yourself.

      1. nep*

        Yes — this was the impression I had from my former boss as well. Kindness to self and others. Never got a sense anything was cult-ish at all.

    2. nep*

      A former boss of mine follows Baha’i. She is one of the kindest, most sensitive, most sensible, most intelligent people I know. The kind of person you want to know and want as your friend. Not that this tells you much at all — just putting that out there…
      During a recent Baha’i holiday someone where I work was passing out little slips of paper that said ‘Happy Ayyam-i-Ha’ — explanation on the back was: ‘Celebrated by Baha’is Feb 26 to Mar 1 a time devoted to hospitality with friends, the giving of small presents, ministering to the poor and sick, and bringing cheer to others.’
      That’s what I’ve got re: Baha’i. Others will likely have a more intimate knowledge.

    4. Overeducated*

      A friend of mine who was raised Baha’i formally left the faith recently, but not because it was cultish, because they felt it was not open to questioning and somewhat misogynistic in its structure and traditions. I know that sounds bad but it really puts it on the same level as a huge number of mainstream Christian churches that people become disillusioned with.

    5. fposte*

      I was friendly with a Baha’i girl in high school–I was very near the Baha’i Temple so there were probably plenty of them in my school, but she was the only one I knew was Baha’i. She was willing to be nice to a kid a grade lower than her, which stands out in high school, but otherwise was pretty much like everybody else.

      1. Concerned mom*

        We stopped to visit the temple in Evanston; we were on our way to Milwaukee via Chicago, and it was magnificent!!

  58. Cruciatus*

    So I heard this week that Television Without Pity is coming back. Any former TWOPers have opinions about this? I’m not as excited as I thought I would have been 2 years ago. I’ve kind of settled into previously.tv. I don’t miss getting warned and/or banned for the slightest off topic remark. There are features I preferred at TWOP but I don’t know if I prefer them enough at this point. From some articles it sounds like it won’t be exactly like the previous TWOP. I may check it out once it’s officially back to see what’s changed but I do find it a bit weird it’s coming back at all.

    1. Pontoon Pirate*

      Wow, to be honest, I feel kind of indifferent. I’d rather have access to the archive old recaps again, but some of the later writers seemed to favor snark for snark’s sake rather than interesting analysis. I guess that was their prerogative, but it made reading the recaps fairly unpleasant, depending on the level of Hipster Hate they displayed that day.

    2. Noah*

      They can try to resurrect it, but it probably won’t work. People have moved on at this point. The one part of TWoP I never really liked was how hateful some posters would get. It went a little beyond snark. Also, dissenting opinions in TWoP were not always appreciated,especially in certain sections. However, in general I loved the site and learned to just stay in certain shows and enjoy the loving snark.

      1. Doriana Gray*

        Also, dissenting opinions in TWoP were not always appreciated,especially in certain sections.

        Yup, that was my experience too. And some of the mods were asshats. I wouldn’t go back.

    3. fposte*

      I stopped making it a regular destination not long after the Bravo buyout–I was startled to realize it technically only shut down a couple of years ago.

      I don’t think I’ve got forum energy these days, but I’ll check out recaps for shows I watch to see what I think.

  59. Nancypie*

    Recommendations of places to visit that aren’t too far from Milan? I’m going to Milan for work but am thinking of going several days early to explore. Also, the places have to be ok for me to go (possibly) alone. Would take the train or short, hopefully inexpensive flights.

    1. Anonymous Educator*

      Have you been to Firenze or Venezia already? They aren’t that far by train from Milan.

      A little bit more trouble to get to (because it’s an island not too far from Napoli) is Capri, which is absolutely gorgeous and peaceful.

    2. AvonLady Barksdale*

      I have never been to Milan, but years ago I looked into flying there and going to Lugano, which sounds like heaven to me.

  60. Ask a Manager* Post author

    Let’s talk about possibly fake letters. I feel like I have a decent radar for when a letter might be fake, and I try to avoid printing any that trip my alarm bells. (And of the letters where people have cried fake, I’ve disagreed — with possibly one exception, which I didn’t start thinking until I saw the update.)

    On the other hand, obviously I can never know for sure, and I assume every advice column deals with the occasional fake. But I’m not sure it’s such a terrible thing if one slips by, and I’m also more concerned about writing off a legitimate letter-writer as fake when they’re real than the other way around.

    I’m asking because I have a letter I want to answer this week that I know is going to trigger questions about authenticity because it’s so outrageous. I’m planning to answer it regardless, but I’m curious about people’s thoughts on this.

    1. PersistentCat*

      I kind of love the outrageous ones, mostly because you can talk about the more mild versions of the same sort of incidents, and show the different ranges of responses (or that’s what I’ve found useful in the comments). For the sheer WTF factor, they’re good fun.

      If there is something that just is not ringing true, maybe a disclaimer at the beginning, and then an exploration of mild/moderate forms of the same behavior in additional to the issue right at hand?

    2. Liz in a Library*

      Maybe I’m just naive, but I think fake letters probably happen less often than letters get called out as fake (or at least the fake ones are usually so obvious that they don’t run). I’ve been really surprised before by the letters that have gotten the biggest ‘fake’ outcry.

      1. S0phieChotek*

        Liz — yes, I’ve been surprised to about the letters that have gotten “fake” outcries…

    3. Cruciatus*

      I agree about the disclaimer. It gives acknowledgement it could be fake, but allows (most) people to move on from that one aspect. And there’s still something that could be learned by outrageous, even if fake, behavior. Advice is advice. Just because it *might* not have happened doesn’t mean it won’t help someone out there in a a similar, though less crazy, situation.

    4. S0phieChotek*

      I’m probably too naive, and have would not have considered some to be fake (until others start questioning it. like the recent one), but so much of what I read here (the really seemingly “outrageous” things) when others jump in and say “that happened to me too” sort of thing…just give me a sense of the wide range of experiences, types of people/managers/employees out there–and how one can experience an equally diverse range of responses and other lenses through which to view an experience.

      And if it is fake…or one is unsure…well, one can always be entertained.

      I don’t think I would put a disclaimer before the letter–but maybe before the comments section before anyone else posts, like you’ve done before (i.e. I think you did that with a bereavement policy not long ago–please don’t get sidetracked to discuss the boss’s policy, just discuss the actual question of X and Y) helps stem some of the speculation as to authenticity (though someone is probably bound to do it anyway…)

    5. newreader*

      It’s amazing the amount of stuff that actually happens in the workplace that may seem fake when described to someone outside the situation. I’ve had several “you just can’t make this stuff up” moments at work.

      I agree that for the letters that are borderline, there can be value to posting them for the wonderful advice Alison provides as well as the discussion among commenters. We don’t always know what nuggets of advice or wisdom may help someone in a somewhat similar situation.

    6. Shell*

      I agree. In addition, I think the debates in the comments section about whether it’s fake or not really detracts from the usefulness of a post. You the advice giver thought it was real enough to warrant a response, and the debate (and dissection of word choice minutiae) really doesn’t help the letter writer. There was a recent post (the taking initiative one) that had a huge debate early in the comments about whether it was fake or not, and honestly it wasn’t even the most outrageous letter I’ve seen on here.

      So I think your metric is a good one, and maybe a reminder at the bottom to not derail into “is this real or not?” would be helpful, similar to your pile-on reminders when you feel a letter is particularly contentious.

      1. TootsNYC*

        I agree. And I’d be OK w/ Alison’s deleting most of them.

        I guess I’d also say that you, Alison, are in a position to reply and see if you get a response, if you personally are worried

    7. Sherm*

      Did the letter that was possibly one exception have a certain quack to it? :)

      I personally love outrageous letters, even if occasionally they might not be true. Aside from the entertainment value they still can be a source of insight. For instance if the letter is “My boss thinks she’s a space alien from the planet Venus and wants me to dress up like a panda,” people can discuss how to cope when a boss has different perceptions from yours and has unreasonable expectations.

      1. The Cosmic Avenger*

        This is part of what I wanted to say when I saw Alison’s comment. Even if a letter is fake, if it’s at all technically possible, it’s probably happened somewhere at some time, so why not concentrate on on the source of the letter, but what lessons we can learn from the situation?

      2. LizB*

        Yeah, I don’t think there’s really any harm in answering letters that turn out to be fake. They often lead to really interesting discussions about similar cases or related issues.

        Because of that, I think long debates over whether a letter is fake or not are kind of pointless. Even if it is, there’s probably someone out there in the world who can benefit from the advice given, so why waste our time bickering over whether or not the person writing in is for real? Maybe when Alison posts a letter she thinks is iffy or will get people questioning, she can do a heads-up comment asking people not to spend time on debates about veracity. (I wouldn’t even mind if she then deleted comments that were ONLY saying “this seems fake” without offering any other advice, like she does with off-topic posts on the open threads, but then I don’t mind very hands-on moderation.)

    8. Sunflower*

      I think if you feel there is valuable advice to give from it, regardless of whether the situation is real, and a valuable discussion to come from it, then it should be answered. If the letter is so outrageous and the only answer is ‘your boss is a jerk and not going to change, look for a new job’ and the comments section will end up just being a list of ‘Wow’ or ‘OMG’ then I could see why you might want to hold back on that. Then again, I am a human who is capable of not reading something that doesn’t interest me so if I see something that I know is going to generate a ton of the same comments(or something that I have no experience or interest in), I usually just skip.

      The most annoying thing about fake letters is honestly the conversation in the comments discussing whether the letter is fake or not. I think it’s great when your post a disclaimer to not discuss the authenticity as it takes away from the value of the discussion.

      I’m curious what sets off the alarms that the letter is fake? Inconsistent? Continuity problems?

    9. Dan*

      You’re right, you can never really tell, and some are going to slip through. TBH, I think “who cares.” The worst thing that happens for me is that my time gets wasted.

      I would, however, keep a lid on the “this is fake” comments. Some things are truly outrageous, and real — you don’t want to discourage people in those situations from posting, least they be innundated with “this can’t be real” comments and not actually get helpful advice.

      Trolls could be a different story, and I’m not quite sure what you can do with that either. Take the poster a week or two ago who won’t save money because he got screwed out of financial aid when he was in college. Was he real? Was he a troll? Some people probably do think that way, even if the OP is faking it or otherwise looking for kicks and grins.

    10. Carrie in Scotland*

      Along with what others have suggested, such as a disclaimer, could you give more of a heads up to the OP? I am not sure how much notice you give to OP’s generally but perhaps one stating ‘this letter could cause alot of discussion and I’d value any extra input in the comments’ (my wording sucks, I know but hopefully you can understand my intent)

      As we have seen, if the OP is engaging i the comments, it.calms things down (unless thry are trolling, of course)

    11. Anonymous Educator*

      I don’t think it really matters that much. Yes, of course, use your radar and screen out any obvious fakes, but what’s the worst that could happen if you publish a fake letter? It’s a hypothetical situation with great advice. As long as your advice is still good, I don’t care about the occasional fake slipping through.

      1. Elizabeth West*

        Same here. I figure it might be entertaining at the very least. Or it might help someone who is in a similar situation–even in future, because sometimes someone will comment “I have this weird situation, what should I do?” and people refer them to previous posts.

        I feel the same way about photo memes on Facebook–people always yell, “Shopped!” I don’t care if it’s ‘shopped if it made me laugh.

    12. katamia*

      I don’t care if a letter is fake or not, and I don’t think speculation on whether or not a letter is fake really adds to the discussion. Even if it is, something similar has probably happened to someone, and the possibly fake letters are normally entertaining and interesting anyway. And if it turns out the letter isn’t fake and the LW looks at the comments, seeing a lot of “This is fake” could be hurtful to them.

    13. Ultraviolet*

      I’m not bothered at all by the possibility any given letter is a fake. It’s the answers I’m interested in, and there’s always something I can take away from the answers and benefit from applying to a different situation. And when I comment, I’m more interested in providing something interesting or useful to other readers than to the OP specifically (though it’s certainly a bonus if it happens to help the OP!)

      I’d prefer to err far, far on the side of giving letter writers the benefit of the doubt and making sure any criticism of them is civil and helpful and very relevant.

      I also think it would be a good idea to warn that letter writer that they’ll probably be accused of making up their story, especially if it’s the kind of the situation they might feel at all insecure or vulnerable about.

    14. mdv*

      Personally, I trust you to have a strong enough radar for these things, I just trust the letters you publish are all real.

      But to answer your question, can you run it through some kind of “check”, like one of those anti-plagiarism services, when you have one that you think might be suspicious? At least then you’d know if it was not the first time it had been written… Not sure if that would really help, though.

    15. 3D Queen*

      Dan Savage has a great response to possible fakes – he runs them anyway with disclaimer and is pretty unapologetic about it (totally different because they’re sex and relationship questions, so they tend to be reallllllllly out there if they seem fake) and always asks for pictures! He also engages via e-mail with OPs and then posts the conversations (and pics) if they give him permission. Usually if they’re fake the story crumbles quickly, few people are as good of a liar as they think they are.

      Emily Yoffe as Prudence had an infamous one written by one half of couple in an incestuous twin relationship, anyone remember that? I think the key is that if the advice is good and the story is good, it will resonate even if it’s fake.

    16. Not So NewReader*

      Maybe the thing to do is just to agree not to debate whether the letter is fake or not. I tend to believe that if someone can “dream something up”, it’s probably happening out there in real life. While the writer maybe messing with us, there might be a silent reader who is saying, “Oh wow. Maybe these people will help me figure out what to do with my similar situation!”

      Another consideration, is that it is by talking about extreme examples that we get a better handle on the moderate to smaller problems. It gives us perspective for one thing. It’s also a mental exercise that sharpens the thinking. When little bumps in the road come up those bumps seem smaller and more manageable because we have trained our brains to work through some tough stuff.

      Last. If you, Alison, think the letter is real and/or there are points for conversation that is all we really need. We talked a while ago about guessing at the particulars of an OP’s setting. We agreed that doesn’t work. Likewise, if we make even a small habit of guessing where letters are real or not, that habit could defeat our purposes here. Maybe once in a great while, someone will bamboozle all of us. What happens next is that someone comes on and says, “Hey, do you actually want help or no? If no, get out of the way so we can talk with someone who does want our help/thoughts.” I think one of the best questions to ask is “What steps have you taken so far to work on your problem?” This question can help to separate the players from the workers. I am sure there are other similar questions that would work well also.

    17. Mando Diao*

      I think you could put a disclaimer on the bottom saying something like, “I suspect that this letter might be fake, but I’m publishing it in case it’s not, and because I know people will enjoy reading it.”

    18. And Peggy!*

      Maybe you could add something about not accusing letters of being fake in the commenting guidelines, since those comments do derail the thread without adding anything productive to the discussion.

    19. Mazzy*

      I didn’t get why people thought the “went over my boss’s head” letter was fake. The person’s actions may look a tad unprofessional when written out, but I totally get that when you’re living it, all she was probably thinking was “I’m working hard and have great ideas.”

      The only one I thought was fake – and I’m forgetting details but it was recent – was something about an out of control coworker, and the boss was missing for a month, and she knew the out of control coworker got someone fired by placing a false sexual harassment claim….that one seemed fake but I can’t recall why, there were specific inconsistencies in the letter. For example, I didn’t understand how it is a conflict of interest or unethical or whatever to say “she got someone fired by placing a false complaint” when you hate the coworker, they are throwing your other coworkers under the bus, and you are stating a fact.

      It read like someone trying to write a Joan Collins novel, but failing to create the characters with any depth.

    20. Noah*

      I agree, fake letters are going to happen. However, I really believe that the vast majority are probably true. We do need to remember though that we are only getting one person’s viewpoint of the story. Sometimes I think details are left out or ignored and that makes the whole situation seem a bit implausible. I think you (Alison) probably have a pretty good gut feeling one way or the other most of the time.

      For the letter you want to answer this week. I would say to pin a comment right at the top asking everyone to refrain from shouting “fake” and hopefully that will move the discussion in another direction. I’ve had many personal situations that are hard to believe, especially when told to outsiders. It would be discouraging to write in and then have everyone piling on about how your situation cannot possibly be true.

    21. Ask a Manager* Post author

      Fascinating and helpful — thank you all! I’m going to use the idea of asking people up-front not to get sidetracked with debates about veracity.

    22. AnonAcademic*

      If a potential fake letter still brings up issues worth discussing on the site, I say post it, but maybe with a disclaimer that you know people will cry “fake” and that it’s not a good use of time to debate that.

      If “fake” scenarios had no value, non fiction wouldn’t be a Thing.

    23. AnonAcademic*

      If a potential fake letter still brings up issues worth discussing on the site, I say post it, but maybe with a disclaimer that you know people will cry “fake” and that it’s not a good use of time to debate that.

      If “fake” scenarios had no value, fiction wouldn’t be a Thing.

    24. A Bug!*

      I’m pretty late, but may I also add a suggestion to give the issue some attention in a short post of its own? The post could provide your thoughts on the subject and the actual specific request to stop doing it, and then you could link it in a pinned comment or a disclaimer any time you think it’ll be necessary. “I know some of you are skeptical about this letter. If you missed it, please read my recent post, here, about calling ‘fake’ in comments.”

      It just seems like a simple way to minimize the disruption while still providing as full an explanation as you want as to why the comments aren’t helpful in the circumstances.

  61. PersistentCat*

    Hey all!

    I’m around a lot of people who dress really stylishly, and I have been feeling vaguely frumpy just going out around town and even at work. I’ve gained back some weight I’ve lost in a place I’ve never had a lot of extra weight, namely my tummy. How does one go about changing/updating a wardrobe and style without spending a fortune? How do you determine if something is flattering? I keep ending up with clothes I thought would look cute that emphasize the belly (empire waists make me look pregnant), are for the wrong season (winter/fall looks I have in the bag), fit awkwardly after a wash, or are not *me*style-wise.

    Any links? Search keywords? General advice? I’m 5’1″, 130ish lbs, general pear shape if it matters to advice givers. Looking for timeless fashion (I think) with punk-rock influences (I like the style, but am not that level of hardcore at all). I end up wearing a lot of leggings/skater skirts/t shirts or tapered jeans in boots and t shirts now.

    1. Sunflower*

      As a general rule, A-Line tends to look good on everyone. I’ve found the most stylish people tend to stick to neutrals with one or two accent colors. Black is ALWAYS in and usually slimming. The most stylish people are not the ones who follow the trends- they stay with the classic look. It’s more important to invest in a few good quality, classic pieces. My staples are a LBD(also a Little Navy Dress), a black trench and a nice pair of boots. You can never go wrong with a white tee and jeans. Whatever you do, don’t focus on the trends! Most trends are incredibly unflattering and not worth the money.

      I’ll admit my style much more veers on the side of preppy classic but I think black cigarette pants and funky heels would work well for you. The right makeup can also help. I love deep purple on makeup and that is definitely a bit punk-rock influenced.

      I’ve seen a lot of people recommend Nordstrom styling.

      1. PersistentCat*

        Thank you! I do favor nice a-line frocks/skirts and neutrals, so maybe I just need to find better fitting pieces, not so much a style update? Hmmm.

        And I’ve never been to a Nordstrom, but maybe it’s time, especially if the stylists can be a good third party regarding fit instead of just trying to make sell. I ‘m always nervous about that when people are making commission.

    2. Trixie*

      Yes to Nordstrom styling, or other department store shopping assistance. Also, I think a smart, contemporary haircut, tasteful jewelry and scarves can go really far to expand a wardrobe. Whatever your wardrobe, fit it important. For something I want to invest in, I’ll choose a larger size when needed and tailer down.

      1. TootsNYC*

        chiming in to also recommend getting this sort of expert help. A friend of mine ( a guy) went to Macy’s and ended up w/ stuff that fit, AND that was stuff he liked.

        I love the scarves idea.

        And there’s also the concept of a basic uniform. Once you find something that works, buy several of it, and don’t feel the slightest hesitation to wear much the same thing every day. Accessories can change it up a little, or just embrace the whole “this is my look” idea.

    3. Ultraviolet*

      Two blogs I’d recommend for identifying what kind of fit you find flattering are Putting Me Together and Already Pretty. A search on those sites for “fit” or “flattering” should turn up some useful posts.

      For getting a clearer idea of your style, I suggest Already Pretty and Into Mind. On Already Pretty you can search for “personal style” or look through the “style” tag. Into Mind has few enough entries that you can probably just skim them and pick out the useful ones. I think Already Pretty has some posts on adjusting your wardrobe when your body is changing, which you might find interesting.

      And for changing/updating your wardrobe, Into Mind, Putting Me Together, and Un-Fancy might help. On Putting Me Together, look for the “Wardrobe From Scratch” articles.

      One thing I’m not clear on: do you think you can tell right away whether something is flattering or not (barring the problem of them not washing well)? Or do you try it on at the store and like it, but realize over the course of the day wearing it that you don’t like it? Assuming the former, the best thing to do is probably try on a big variety of clothes, even ones you’re sure you won’t like, just to hone your sense of what’s going to work. After awhile it’ll get easier to pick up a garment and gauge how it will look before trying it on–though I don’t think anyone has perfect accuracy there.

  62. Colette*

    This weekend, I went with a friend and her two kids to Toronto. We were staying at her sister-in-laws and planned to go to Wonderland all day yesterday.

    We got in late on Friday, so the family was asleep. Yesterday morning, I got up, took a shower, met the sister in law for the first time, and then fell down the stairs. I spent the rest of the day in the ER. My ankle was dislocated and broken in three places. They fixed the dislocation, but I need surgery. They were hoping to do it yesterday but didn’t, so we came back home last night and went to the ER here. Surgery might be today or tomorrow, followed by 10-12 weeks of not walking.

    Man, I wish I had paid more attention in those stairs.

    2. The Cosmic Avenger*

      Oh, ouch, that sucks! I hope they’re managing your pain, and I’m glad to see you have internet access, that can help keep you occupied when your mobility is limited. I will be thinking of you, I hope you can update after the surgery.

      1. Colette*

        I’m actually not in much pain anymore, I’m just so terribly uncomfortable. That will probably change after the surgery. Then I’ll be uncomfortable and in pain.

    3. Windchime*

      Oh, no! I’m so sorry. What a terrible accident, and it’s even tougher since you’re away from home. Here’s to a speedy recovery.

    5. PersistentCat*

      Oh no! What a terrible ending to that trip! Hope you heal up okay and that the next 3 months are tolerable.

    8. Mimmy*

      Ouch!! Wishing you the best with the surgery and for a good recovery. Yes, please keep us posted.

    9. Not So NewReader*

      Oh I am so sorry this happened to you. This sounds kind of similar to what happened to a friend. They put pins in her ankle and, yeah, weeks of sitting around and plenty of ice packs. I hope the doctor finds it is not as bad as it sounds and you have a speedy recovery.

    10. Persephone Mulberry*

      Oh no! I had a similar injury about 6 years ago (fell off a horse, not down the stairs). My advice, even though you didn’t ask for it: as soon as the cast comes off, get a referral for physical therapy. And be militant about doing it. Bouncing back from the dislocation is a much bigger issue than the break.

      1. Ask a Manager* Post author

        YES. And actually, a physical therapist can give you advice about what to do while you’re still in the cast to make it easier on you once it comes off. (For example, when I broke my foot, the doctor didn’t tell me that I should wiggle my toes on that foot regularly. As a result, one toe would barely move for a while after the cast came off, and my physical therapist was annoyed that no one had told me about that. She also said she would have warned me not to rely on a knee scooter so much, because that caused a weird misalignment that PT then needed to address.)

        Colette — so sorry about your ankle! If you want commiseration, my broken foot saga is here:
        https://www.askamanager.org/2012/11/let-us-all-celebrate-our-feet.html

    12. SaraV*

      Oh no! Not only to have that happen, but to happen away from home. :(

      Here’s to the surgery going smoothly, as well as the recovery!

  63. Poultry Shepardess*

    I am currently based in the backyard supervising my spouse’s ~3 week old chickens. There are five of them and they don’t have all their feathers yet, so at night they live in a box in the back room under a heat lamp. During they day they can go out in their coop but Spouse has not installed a top on it yet, so I have to sit out here and deter avian predators. To make my life even more ridiculous I am wearing an N95 mask because I am allergic to every kind of pollen imaginable. Is anybody else doing anything more ridiculous at this very moment (things children subject you to may or may not count)?

    1. Aurora Leigh*

      Not doing anything ridiculous, but this post makes me miss living in the country soooo much! I will not be able to do this apartment living long term. I want chickens and goats and a garden again!

    2. Not So NewReader*

      My friend was having a tough time with bugs in his yard because it is on the edge of the woods. He got four chickens, the decrease in bug population is dramatic. I went over the other day and I was impressed with the job those birds did.

      My ridiculous thing for the day is not too bad. I changed the filters on the RO (drinking water). I failed to put one of the tubes all the way in and did not realize. Later, I went out to the kitchen and found a narrow stream of water across the floor… and the dog licking it up.

    3. Elizabeth West*

      I cleaned the house and then cleaned out the car (including the trunk). In order to vacuum the car, I drag my old Riccar upright outside and use its very long hose and attachments, because I don’t have a decent car vac and the suction is great.

      I forgot that I used the vacuum hose to clean out the very linty dryer a couple of weeks ago, and there was so much lint that a big wad of it clogged the hose. I only remembered this when I tried to vacuum the floor and all I got was a whine from the machine. So I had to stop what I was doing and clear it. With the only thing long enough to go through the entire hose–

      A toilet snake.

      I stood outside in front of my house in banana-coloured capris snaking a hose. Yes, this happened.

  64. Duchess of Buffonia*

    Hi everyone,

    I’m moving to San Diego at the end of the summer to start a new job. I’m trying to get a jumpstart on housing by doing research on the area, particularly neighborhoods. I’m not familiar with San Diego at all. I’m looking to rent for the time being – house, condo, townhouse, or apartment. Any recommendations on neighborhoods, as well as sources for housing? I’m also open to areas outside the city. I’ve searched Craigslist and Zillow and plan to continue using them as sources, but I’m also wondering if there are other sources I could use. A solid property management company, for example. Also, how tough is it to rent a house, condo, or townhouse if you have pets? Thank you for any advice and suggestions about neighborhoods! As someone who will be a new resident of San Diego and California, I’m not sure sure what to expect. But I’m excited about the move.

    1. Trixie*

      Google “short-term housing” and most complexes will note if they includes pets. The flexibility typically costs more but give you more time to select where you want to settle. Also, a lot of places these days charge a non-refundable deposit in addition to monthly pet fee. If you have know the names of local neighborhoods, search local FB group pages.Often used for selling, referrals, rental leads, etc.

      1. Duchess of Buffonia*

        Thank you, Trixie! Good thought about FB groups re: neighborhoods. I had not thought of that. I’ll check them out! I did notice that most apartment complexes allow pets, with a nonrefundable deposit plus pet rent. I deal with that now where I currently live, but of course the deposit and pet rent are higher in SD. :) I am hoping to find a place where I can stay for a year to get my bearings. I’ll be moving from the east coast, so I don’t want to have to move again too soon after the initial move.

    2. 3D Queen*

      San Diego is the most dog-friendly city I have ever encountered, nothing comes close. The whole place is like one giant dog park. I don’t know much about housing because I come down to visit on short trips from LA, but you will LOVE it there, beautiful, fun, social, great size, perfect weather, etc. etc. Welcome to California! You’ll never want to leave :)

      1. Duchess of Buffonia*

        Thank you, 3D Queen! I appreciate that. That’s great to know SD is a dog-friendly city. I have cats, so hopefully the pet-love extends to them as well. ;) I have heard many good things about SD, and so I am looking forward to starting out there. I’m glad to know it’s a fun, lovely city!

        1. 3D Queen*

          I’ve heard it is! One thing everyone agrees on is the pet love, just don’t jump into a conversation about airBnB with a stranger (it’s. a. THING.) Have fun!

  65. LizB*

    I finally got around to pulling my off-season clothing bin out of the hall closet and doing the annual winter-to-spring clothing swap! I was pleasantly surprised that almost all of my spring/summer clothes fit me pretty much the same way they did when I packed them away — things that fit nicely in September still fit nicely, things that were borderline too small or fit weirdly still have those same problems. I also went through my whole wardrobe and was pretty ruthless about getting rid of things that don’t totally fit 100% well or don’t quite fit in with my (gradually changing) aesthetic. I now have two bags to take to Savers, and one bag of things I’m going to try to consign. I’ve never consigned things before, but I’m hoping to get at least $5 of store credit out of what I have… although maybe that’s way too high, I have no idea!

    Anyone else doing spring cleaning this weekend?

    1. Trixie*

      I am, on multiple fronts. Living in limbo so I’ve had items boxes for 3-4 years. Most of it already pared down, but over time repacking things and tossing/donating when I can. Clothes, household items, toiletries. Stuff I’m hanging on to but not actively using. Feels awesome!

    2. TootsNYC*

      I’m putting it off. Because I’ve gained weight over the winter, and I don’t want to know what clothes won’t fit me anymore.

      2. Concerned mom*

        Same. I know I put on a few pounds, I’m thinking about biting the bullet and just buying some clothes in the next size up. I feel like I’m giving up if I do that though.

      3. Elle*

        Same. I know I put on a few pounds, I’m thinking about biting the bullet and just buying some clothes in the next size up. I feel like I’m giving up if I do that though.

    3. Lillian McGee*

      I, too, am putting it off because I’m afraid of what I will discover. I turn 30 this year AND it’s been 7 years since I last had any significant size changes… (is the 7 year rule a thing or is it just something my mother made up…?)

      Anyway, I’m rife with insecurities. Thankfully the weather around here is still in flux so I can stick to my cold weather duds a bit longer ;)

      1. Not So NewReader*

        We change every cell in our body over a period of seven years.
        Or that is the statistic I read a while ago and I could be wrong. But it kind of lends credence to what your mom said.

  66. Lindsay J*

    Following up from my post last week – I started posting responses in that thread but I figured nobody would be reading them since it was like Tuesday at that point. (Post was about different cleaniliness standards and feeling that my boyfriend’s were a little unreasonable, and also about how I felt kind of bad for not wanting to comply with them even though I felt they were unreasonable.)

    We’ve floated the idea of hiring a house-keeper before, and will probably go that route in the future. However, at the moment we have some other areas where our financial attention is needed more so that will have to wait for awhile. I also don’t think it would stem the issues at the moment because the issue isn’t really the overall cleanliness of the house it’s just little things that drive him nuts and a housekeeper wouldn’t be there to wash the dishes immediately after each meal, etc.

    He and I talked, and I realized that a couple of the things that were bothering me were 1.) when he said something about cleaning as soon as he came through the door I felt like he wasn’t happy to see me at all, just annoyed at the state of the house, and 2.) a lot of the things would be quicker and easier for him to fix himself than for him to point them out to me. So he’s not going to do those things anymore, and is going to try to be more relaxed about those things overall.

    For his part he explained that the things that I don’t think are a big deal really do bug him, and that he knows that it is more his issue than mine. However, he hated feeling like he worked all day, and then had to come home and immediately start cleaning so as to not let the mess get out of control.

    So basically I am going to continue to try to take care of the things that really bother him because I want him to be able to be happy and relaxed at home (and honestly, I am happier and more relaxed when the house is clean as well), but he’s going to stop bothering me about them because he understands I really am going out of my way to try to accomodate him and hounding me about them is not fair and is going to drive me insane.

    As far as some concerns people had, I assure you he really is lovely. I have been in relationships with abusive, controlling people before and he isn’t one of them at all. Cleaning is the only area where he is a little out there. Otherwise he is super sweet, accomodating, and supportive.

    Anyway, we talked things out and things are a lot better now. I think we probably will go to couple’s counseling down the road, just because both of us are both believers in therapy and because our communication skills could use some work. But for this issue just sitting down and talking about what each of us needed helped a lot.

    4. Elizabeth West*

      That sounds very good! I’m glad you were able to work it out, and I agree–if you think your communication skills need tweaking, counselling can be a big help.

  67. Aurora Leigh*

    Any recommendations for plants that would do well in a container in complete shade? I want to have a planter of some sort by my back steps. It’s about a 3′ x 3′ area with broken up concrete and weeds now. Must be cat safe :)

  68. Lillian McGee*

    Any general advice re: traveling/vacationing alone? Mr. McGee gets practically no time off and I get way too much so I have been planning a few solo trips. It’s always too tempting to stay in and enjoy hotel amenities or plop down on the beach and read all day because doing touristy things alone is so awkward. Not to mention restaurant dining for one! Even at the bar! I don’t travel for work so I have limited experience in this subject.

    1. nep*

      Indeed certain activities / outings can be awkward alone. But I think once you just start and put yourself out there, things flow in great and unexpected ways.
      What comes to mind for me (as it has helped when I’ve had to travel alone) is reading books about solo travelers’ experiences, or watching movies or documentaries that feature that. There’s something in this that produces a bit of a spark…fosters the ‘attitude’, if you will, that helps one make the most of such endeavors.
      All the best and enjoy.

    2. Wendy Darling*

      A lot of touristy things are awesome solo! Museums and tours are pretty awesome alone — you’re kind of ignoring your companion if you have them, yanno? And if you’re by yourself you can go at your own pace — I love my SO but I’m always done with the museum a good 30 minutes before he is. I also like window-shopping and reading in cafes, and no one bats an eyelash if you do those things alone.

      I spent like 20% of the last two years doing business travel and mostly ate alone. Even when I was with coworkers we were generally ready to not be together by dinnertime. I generally went to slightly more casual places and just read a book while I ate, which is what I do at home if I’m alone anyway. It feels awkward the first few times you do it but I got over it pretty fast.

      I was usually in large cities, so I also tried to find the cheap casual places the locals ate in addition to the nicer sit-down restaurants. It’s pretty normal to eat alone in the kind of place that offers carry-out. Some of the best food I ate was from little takeaway places.

    3. Not So NewReader*

      Not personal experience, but just a side thought. My husband made a trip from NY to CA on a motorcycle decades ago. He mentioned a few things.

      You don’t stop and do everything because it’s not fun if no one is there to share it with. He skipped the Grand Canyon. (!!)

      It can get lonely so it’s a good idea to plan out each day the night before. That way you have a goal to focus on.

      Put your money in a couple places. If someone gets your wallet, you will still have some resources stashed somewhere else.

      If you are driving make sure you look at the map and locate at least one major north to south route and one major east to west route for the area you are in. That way if you get messed up you can get back to one of these major roads and get straightened out.

      I live in a rural area and I use this one: Stay on roads with numbers. You can always find your way back. It’s those little side roads that are not on a map that can really be a problem.

    4. NicoleK*

      Do you have an out of state friend you’d like to visit? That way you’re not totally alone. Before I got married, I traveled quite a bit on my own. I would purchase a ticket for a local tour (ie Gray Line Tours or something similar).

    5. Cordelia Longfellow*

      Take my advice with a pinch of salt, because I am deliberately single and almost always travel alone, as well as do a lot of activities solo in my day-to-day life. :-) I have no problem dining alone, though out of habit I tend to visit cafes or pubs rather than restaurants. But even then, no one is going to think twice about anyone dining alone. Sometimes a server will ask if I’d like a newspaper, but I usually have a book to keep me entertained. I love going to museums and to the theatre, or going shopping for a treat. I love browsing bookstores, or sitting on a park bench or in a cafe and people-watching. Really, any activity that isn’t explicitly for couples is fair game! I love being able to enjoy things at my own pace and do things that I know I’ll enjoy. I would suggest embracing any awkwardness, and after a few days or a trip or two, you won’t think twice. Happy travels!

    6. Dynamic Beige*

      I’ve found that if I travel for something specifically, like a course or retreat, then I have a reason to go, and something to do, at least for a few days. Otherwise, to have a plan, one specific thing you want to do each day, it gives you some direction. As it’s been said elsewhere, bring a book so you have something to do while you wait in restaurants. I tend to visit grocery stores and get portable meals a fair bit. The first time I went to Paris, the group of us were kind of broke, so we would stop off at a bakery, cheese store, wine shop and fruit stand that were on the way back to the hotel and have a picnic kind of dinner in our room.

    7. AnotherTeacher*

      I’ve traveled solo for work and as parts of trips where I’m meeting people. I always keep pretty busy, especially in bigger cities. During the day – parks, museums, general people watching, etc. I like to window shop (easier in big cities) as part of my people watching. Many places have great biking or walking tours, too; there’s usually at least one other solo person in the group. At night – see if any museums have late hours; walking tours, again, are good to get out and about; if you like the theatre, that’s easy to get absorbed in by yourself.

    8. Lindsay J*

      I mean, if sitting on the beach all day is what you would enjoy, why not do that?

      I’m not really much for doing touristy things, to be honest. And one of the perks of traveling alone is that I don’t have to do/visit those things; I can instead wander around, find a hole in the wall restaurant or some street food or something, check out the local shops, explore whatever I find interesting, etc.

      I also get to choose where I go and tailor that to my interests. Last summer I went to Siesta Key because I was missing white sand beaches. I booked a nice hotel because I like hanging out in fancy hotels. I searched out good places to eat, and went to a comic book store. Probably nobody else I know would have enjoyed that trip, but I did.

      For the food, could you order room service or take out?

      I always just tell myself that for all anyone else knows I am a business traveler and sit and eat. (If I’m not getting something from a food truck or something like that).

    9. Mephyle*

      I don’t find touristy things awkward alone when I compare them with the alternative of doing them with somebody else.
      What I like about going alone is that I can go at my own pace and stop to spend more time where something catches my interest. Invariably the other person or people want to go faster or slower than oneself, and everyone’s attention is caught by different things, so you always have choose between standing around waiting for one person to indulge their fascination with something no one else is really interested in, or dragging them away when they wanted to see more. Sometimes you are that one person or sometimes you are the impatient one.
      You can stop when you get tired, not when someone else does.
      You can eat at the type of restaurant you want, without having to take other people’s tastes or diet requirements into account.
      You can enjoy the hotel amenities or read all day on the beach if that is what gives you the most pleasure, without falling prey to other people’s opinions on things outside the hotel or resort that every visitor “must see”.

    1. Shortie*

      Oh my goodness, I got some Cole Haan Nike Air wedges a couple of years ago. They look amazing (still look brand new), and they are the best purchase I have ever made. They were very expensive, in my opinion, but it was worth every penny I saved up. It stopped the mad cycle of buying shoes, getting blisters, getting ticked off, and throwing the shoes out. I have traipsed all over town in these things and never gotten blisters, not even when they were brand new. Once I divide the time I’ve had them by the amount they cost (not even considering the many more years it seems they will last), they are cheaper per month than buying and discarding less expensive shoes. Sorry I sound like a commercial! P.S. I am talking about the wedges, not the high heels. I bought the high heels too, and although comfortable for heels, they’re still heels…ugh!

  71. Noah*

    Does anyone ever go through a week or so where they just don’t feel like eating anything? The last few days I’ve been just not hungry. I didn’t eat anything yesterday and made myself have oatmeal for breakfast this morning. Nothing sounds good, homemade or restaurant.

    I’m normally the person who is eating five times a day, so it is different. A coworker told me on Friday that I have to eat and if I don’t have an appetite I should see a doctor. I don’t think it is that serious. It has happened before and normally after a week or so I’m back to normal. I’m not depressed, and I don’t feel sick. Eating doesn’t make me feel sick. I’m just not hungry.

    1. Nicole*

      That’s a bit unusual. I went through something like that years ago but I didn’t want to eat anything at all for weeks. Or drink anything. It was very unlike me because I love to eat! I felt so strange and assumed something was seriously wrong with me even though I wasn’t sick in the classic sense. I went for a battery of tests but everything came back normal. I dropped 15 pounds during that time and what got me back on track was probiotics. It’s never happened again, so I’m not sure whether what you’re experiencing is a sign of something serious or not. It probably wouldn’t hurt to go for a physical just to be safe, though.

    2. TL -*

      I do something similar, where food loses all its appeal, though I do eat every day.
      If you’re getting lightheaded or dizzy, or drop a lot of weight quickly, I’d see a doctor. But if you’re feeling normal and it passes quickly, I wouldn’t worry too much… sometimes I just get sick of thinking about food and eating.

    3. Dynamic Beige*

      Sometimes I go through a phase where I’m not very hungry for a day, it sadly doesn’t last long, as I’ve built up reserves so I could go for a while. When I had some kind of really bad stomach flu, I didn’t have any appetite for 6 days, but I was obviously unwell.

      If you aren’t hungry, then don’t eat. Every time I’ve forced myself because “I’ll feel better if I eat something” I’ve regretted it. If you feel you must eat something, have some soup or bone broth, something that’s easy on your stomach.

    4. Doriana Gray*

      I go through this a lot. I’ve gone through several tests, and apparently I’m perfectly healthy. *shrugs* Sometimes I’m just not inspired by what’s in my kitchen.

    5. Lillian McGee*

      Could it be stress related? Even if there are no other symptoms, I think it could be stress related. I can go for a day or so without eating substantially if I’m under pressure or otherwise preoccupied.

      Oddly, I get the opposite sometimes–days at a time where I get ravenously hungry every couple hours. Maybe also stress related!

    6. Not So NewReader*

      In my teens and twenties I went through a similar thing. I did not realize it at the time but exposure to excessive chemicals was doing a number on me. I was also pretty loaded with allergies and did not realize to what extent.
      Make sure you keep hydrated and make sure your bowels keep working.

      When my father was dying the doc explained to me that shut down starts at the bottom (no pun intended) and goes up. So, bowels and kidneys, then stomach, then heart. That’s a very brief description and totally a layperson’s terms. But it’s to show a point, keep an eye to make sure your organs are working correctly.

      I do agree that a check up probably would not be a bad idea.

  72. Anonsie*

    Hey hey party people

    I started a YouTube channel a while ago, does anyone have advice on how to promote your stuff considering no one likes it when people promote their things like this?

    1. Anonymous Educator*

      I think a lot of it depends on your approach. If you Facebook-spam your friends and say “I have a new YouTube channel. Everybody subscribe to it now! … Please subscribe to my channel. I swear my channel is awesome. Subscribe to it… why isn’t anyone subscribing?” then that is actually the kind of annoying I think you’re trying to avoid.

      If, however, you make cool content and then not more than once a week post up “I made a cool video. Check it out!” that’s likelier to go over well.

Comments are closed.